Windswept House Compress
Windswept House Compress
COVER ILLUSTRATION BY
LARRY LURIN
COVER DESIGN BY
AMYC. KING
W i n d s w e p t House
A V A T I C A N N O V E L
B O O K S BY MALACH1 M A R T I N
A Vatican Novel
Malachi
Martin
Broadway Books
New York
BROADWAY
A hardcover edition of this book was originally published in 1996 by Doubleday, a division
of Random House, Inc. It is here reprinted by arrangement w i t h Doubleday.
Broadway Books titles may be purchased for business or promotional use or for special
sales. For i n f o r m a t i o n , please write t o : Special Markets Department, Random House, Inc.,
1540 Broadway, N e w York, N Y 10036.
ISHN 0-385-49231-6
17 16 15 14 13 12 11
For Pope St. Pius V
in honor of Mary
Queen of the Most Holy Rosary
Contents
Best-Laid Plans . . .
29
Friends of Friends
121
Windswept House
173
Roman Service
297
Quo Vadis?
563
WHO'S WHO IN "WINDSWEPT HOUSE"
A KEY TO THE CHARACTERS IN FR. MALACHI MARTIN'S "WINDSWEPT HOUSE"
W h e n all the signing and sealing and toasting were done, the m o m e n t
came f o r the distinctively R o m a n r i t u a l and privilege of d i p l o m a t s : an
audience w i t h the octogenarian Pope in the A p o s t o l i c Palace o n Vatican
Hill.
Seated o n his t r a d i t i o n a l papal t h r o n e a m i d the panoply o f Vatican
ceremonial i n an ornate sala, H i s Holiness Pius X I I received the six minis-
ters and their entourages w i t h s m i l i n g countenance. H i s welcome was
sincere. His remarks were brief. H i s attitude was o f a l o n g t i m e owner and
resident o f a vast p r o p e r t y g i v i n g some pointers t o n e w l y arrived and
i n t e n d i n g residents.
E u r o p e , the H o l y Father recalled, had had its eras o f greatness w h e n a
c o m m o n faith had a n i m a t e d the hearts o f its peoples. Europe, he urged,
c o u l d have its geopolitical greatness again, refurbished and burnished
anew, i f i t c o u l d create a n e w heart. Europe, he i n t i m a t e d , c o u l d again
forge a supernal, c o m m o n a n d b i n d i n g f a i t h .
I n w a r d l y , the ministers w i n c e d . Pius had p o i n t e d t o the greatest d i f f i -
culty facing the E E C o n the day of its b i r t h . Beneath his w o r d s lay the
w a r n i n g that neither democratic socialism n o r capitalist democracy nor
the prospect o f the g o o d life nor a mystic " E u r o p a " of the humanists
c o u l d p r o v i d e the engine to drive their d r e a m . Practically speaking, their
new Europe lacked a g l o w i n g center, a superior force or principle to b i n d
it together and drive it f o r w a r d . Practically speaking, their Europe lacked
w h a t this Pope h a d . L a c k e d w h a t he was.
H i s points made, the Holly Father traced three crosses i n the air as the
t r a d i t i o n a l papal blessing. Some few knelt t o receive i t . Some w h o re-
mained standing b o w e d t h e i r heads. But i t had become impossible for
t h e m to associate the Pope w i t h the healing balm o f the G o d he claimed to
represent as Vicar, or to recognize t h a t b a l m as the o n l y cohesive factor
t h a t c o u l d mend the w o r l d ' s soul; neither c o u l d they acknowledge that
economic and p o l i t i c a l treaties were n o t the glue that binds the hearts and
minds o f m a n k i n d .
A n d yet, frail as he was, they c o u l d only envy this solitary, enthroned
d i g n i t a r y . For, as Belgium's P a u l - H e n r i Spaak later r e m a r k e d , he presided
over a universal o r g a n i z a t i o n . A n d he was more t h a n the elected represen-
tative of t h a t o r g a n i z a t i o n . He was the possessor o f its p o w e r . He was its
center o f g r a v i t y .
j • _ i -j
H I S T O R Y AS P R O L O G U E : F N D S I G N S 3
I960
For all the trust H i s Holiness placed in the Jesuit Cardinal's expertise and
l o y a l t y , the decision w e n t against Fatima. "Questo nan e per i nostri
tempi" the H o l y Father said. " T h i s is n o t f o r our t i m e s . " Shortly after
that day, the C a r d i n a l scaiuned the brief release distributed to the media by
the official Vatican press office. Its w o r d s w o u l d stand forever in his m i n d
as a c u r t refusal to obey the w i l l o f Heaven.
For the good o f the C h u r c h and the welfare o f m a n k i n d , the statement
declared, the H o l y See h a d decided n o t to publish the text o f the t h i r d
secret at this time. " . . . T he decision o f the Vatican is based o n various
reasons: (1) Sister Lucia is still l i v i n g . (2) The Vatican already k n o w s the
contents o f the letter. (3) A l t h o u g h the C h u r c h recognizes the Fatima ap-
p a r i t i o n s , she does n o t pledge herself to guarantee the veracity of the
w o r d s w h i c h the three litirle shepherds claim to have heard f r o m O u r
L a d y . In these circumstances, it is most probable that the secret o f Fatima
w i l l remain forever under absolute seal."
" C i vedremo" T h e C a r d i n a l set the release aside. " W e shall see." H e
knew the d r i l l . The H o l y See w o u l d have amicable w o r d s w i t h N i k i t a
Khrushchev. The P o n t i f f w o u l d have his C o u n c i l . The C o u n c i l w o u l d have
its O r t h o d o x prelates f r o m the Soviet U n i o n . But the question still to be
H I S T O R Y AS P R O L O G U E : E N D S I G N S 7
1963
of that luminous tabernacle deep in her child's soul where Light trans-
formed her agony with Courage and made her struggle possible.
In some way she knew but did not yet understand, that inner tabernacle
was where Agnes truly lived. That center of her being was an untouchable
refuge of indwelling Strength and Love and Trust; the place where the
Suffering Victim, the true target of the assault on Agnes, had come to
sanctify her agony forever with His own.
It was from within that refuge that Agnes heard every word spoken in
the vestry on the night of the Enthronement. It was from that refuge that
she met the hard eyes of Bishop Leo glaring down at her, and the stare of
the Archpriest. She knew the price of resistance. Felt her body being
shifted from her father's lap. Saw the light glinting on the spectacles of the
Archpriest. Saw her father draw close again. Saw the needle in his hand.
Felt the puncture. Felt the shock of the drug again. Felt herself lifted in
someone's arms. But still she struggled. Struggled to see. Struggled against
the blasphemy; against the effects of the violation; against the chanting;
against the horror she knew was still to come*
Robbed by the drugs of strength to move, Agnes summoned her will as
her only weapon and whispered again the words of her defiance and her
agony. "Not my daddy . . . Don't hurt Jesus . . . Don't hurt me . .
incensed.
T h e fifth I n v o c a t i o n : " I believe i n the A n c i e n t F o x . "
T h e fifth lusty Response: " A n d His N a m e is L i e . " T h e Black Pillar was
incensed as the symbol o f all t h a t is desolate and a b o m i n a b l e .
In the flickering light cast by the tapers and w i t h the blue smoke c u r l i n g
a r o u n d h i m , Leo shifted bis eyes to Flinnie's cage close by Agnes o n the
A l t a r . T h e p u p p y was a l m o s t alert n o w , c o m i n g to its feet in response to
the c h a n t i n g and c l i c k i n g and clacking. " I believe in the Ancient C r a b , "
Leo read the sixth L a t i n I n v o c a t i o n .
" A n d Flis N a m e is L i v i n g P a i n , " came the fulsome chant o f the s i x t h
Response. Clickety-clack, came the c h a n t i n g o f the Bones. W i t h all eyes o n
h i m , an A c o l y t e stepped t o the A l t a r , reached i n t o the cage where the
p u p p y wagged its tail in expectant greeting, pinned the hapless creature
w i t h one h a n d a n d , w i t h the other, p e r f o r m e d a perfectly executed vivisec-
t i o n , r e m o v i n g the r e p r o d u c t i v e organs first f r o m the screaming a n i m a l .
Expert t h a t he was, the A t t e n d a n t prolonged both the puppy's agony and
the Participants* frenzied joy at the R i t u a l o f P a i n - G i v i n g .
But not every sound was drowned by the Din of dreadful celebration,
haint though it was, there was the sound of Agnes' mortal struggle. There
was the sound of Agnes' silent scream at the agony of her puppy. The
sound of slurred and whispered words. The sound of supplication and
suffering. ' God is my daddy! . . . Holy God! . . . My little puppy!
. . . Don't hurt Flinnie! . . . God is my daddy! . . . Don't hurt Jesus
. . . Holy God . . . "
A l e r t to every d e t a i l , Bishop Leo glanced d o w n at the V i c t i m . Even in
her near-unconscious state, still she struggled* Still she protested. Still she
felt p a i n . Still she prayed w i t h t h a t u n y i e l d i n g resistance o f hers. Leo was
delighted. W h a t a perfect little V i c t i m . So pleasing to the Prince. Pirilessly
and w i t h o u t pause, Leo and the G u a r d i a n led their congregations on
t h r o u g h the rest of the fourteen Invocations, w h i l e the Convenient Actions
that f o l l o w e d each Response became a raucous theater o f perversity.
Finally, Bishop Leo b r o u g h t the first p a r t o f the Ceremonial to a close
w i t h the Great Invocation:: " I believe t h a t the Prince o f T h i s W o r l d w i l l be
E n t h r o n e d this n i g h t i n the A n c i e n t C i t a d e l , and f r o m there He w i l l create
a New Community."
T h e Response was delivered w i t h a gusto impressive even in this ghastly
m i l i e u . " A n d Its N a m e w i l l be the Universal C h u r c h o f M a n . "
It was time f o r Leo to l i f t Agnes into his arms at the A l t a r . I t was time
for the A r c h p r i e s t t o l i f t the chalice in his r i g h t hand and the large H o s t in
his left. It was time f o r Leo t o lead the O f f e r t o r y Prayer, w a i t i n g after each
R i t u a l Question f o r the Participants to read the Responses f r o m their
Missals.
" W h a t was this V i c t i m ' s name w h e n once b o r n ? "
"Agnes!"
H I S T O R Y AS P R O L O G U E : E N D S I G N S 17
The Archpriest placed the H o s t on Agnes' chest and held the chalice of
w i n e above her pelvis.
Flanked at the A l t a r n o w by his Archpriest and Acolyte M e d i c o , Bishop
Leo glanced at the Ceremonial Messenger. Assured that the granite-faced
G u a r d i a n and his R o m a n Phalanx were in perfect t a n d e m , he and his
celebrants i n t o n e d the Prayer of Supplication.
A t the last w o r d and a gesture f r o m Leo, all i n his Chapel were seated.
The R i t u a l passed to the Target Chapel in Rome.
" D o you each and all now solemnly swear that your administration of
office will be bent to fulfill the aims of the Universal Church of M a n ? "
"We do so solemnly swear."
" A r e you each and all prepared to signal this unanimous will with your
own blood, so strike you Lucifer, if you are unfaithful to this Oath of
Commitment?"
"We are willing and prepared."
"Are you each and all fully consenting that, by this Oath, you transfer
Lordship and Possession of your souls from rhe Ancient Enemy, the Su-
preme Weakling, to the All-Powerful Hands of our Lord Lucifer?"
"We consent."
The moment had arrived for the final Ritual. The Evidence.
With the two documents positioned on the Altar, the Delegate held out
his left hand to the Guardian. With a golden pin, the granite-faced Roman
pricked the tip of the Delegate's left thumb and pressed a bloody print
beside the Delegate's name on the Bill of Authorization.
Quickly then, the Vatican Participants followed suit. When every mem-
ber of the Phalanx had satisfied this last Ritual requirement, a little silver
bell was rung in the Chapel of St. Paul.
In the American Chapel, the Bell of Infinity rang its distant and as-
senting response lightly, musically, three times. Ding! Dong! Ding! An
especially nice touch, Leo thought, as both congregations took up the
recessional chant:
" D i n g ! Dong! Dell! * Thus shall the Ancient Gates Prevail! * Thus
the Rock and the Cross must fail * Forever! * Ding! Dong! D e l l ! "
The members of the Roman Phalanx emerged into the Court of St.
Damasus in the small hours of the feast day of SS. Peter and Paul. Some of
the Cardinals and a few of the bishops acknowledged the salutes of the
respectful security guards with an absentminded cross of priestly blessing
traced in the air, as they entered their limousines. Within moments, the
walls of St. Paul's Chapel glowed, as always they had, with their lovely
paintings and frescoes of Christ, and of the Apostle Paul whose name the
latest Peter-in-the-Line had taken.
H I S T O R Y AS P R O L O G U E : E N D SICN'S 21
1978
For the Pope w h o had taken the name o f the Apostle, the summer o f 1978
was his last on this earth. W o r n o u t as m u c h by the turbulence o f his
fifteen-year reign as by the p a i n and physical degradation o f long illness,
he was taken by his G o d f r o m the central seat of a u t h o r i t y in the R o m a n
C a t h o l i c C h u r c h o n August 6.
D u r i n g sede vacante—when Peter's chair is vacant—the practical affairs
o f the C h u r c h Universal are entrusted to a C a r d i n a l Camerlengo. A C h a m -
berlain. In this instance, to the u n f o r t u n a t e Pope's Secretary o f State; to
H i s Eminence C a r d i n a l Jean-Claude de Vincennes, w h o , Vatican wags
said, had all b u t r u n the C h u r c h a n y w a y even w h i l e the Pope still lived.
A n unusually t a l l , w e l l - b u i l t , spare-fleshed m a n , C a r d i n a l Vincennes
possessed f r o m nature an overdose of Gallic g u m p t i o n . H i s moods, w h i c h
ran the g a m u t f r o m acerbic t o p a t r o n i z i n g , regulated the atmosphere f o r
peers and subordinates a l i k e . The sharp lines o f his face were the very
badge o f his unquestionably supreme status in the Vatican bureaucracy.
Understandably, the Chamberlain's responsibilities are many d u r i n g
sede vacante, and the time t o carry t h e m out is short. N o t least a m o n g
those tasks is to sort the dead Pope's personal papers and documents in a
t h o r o u g h triage. The official object o f the exercise is t o learn of unfinished
business. But one u n o f f i c i a l b y - p r o d u c t is the chance t o discover firsthand
some o f the innermost t h o u g h t s o f the recent Pope concerning sensitive
C h u r c h affairs.
O r d i n a r i l y , H i s Eminence w o u l d have conducted the triage o f the o l d
Pope's documents before the Conclave had met to elect his successor. But
preparations f o r the August Conclave had absorbed all o f his energies and
a t t e n t i o n . O n the outcome o f that C o n c l a v e — m o r e precisely^ o n the type
o f man to emerge f r o m that Conclave as the new Pope—depended the fate
o f elaborate plans prepared over the previous t w e n t y years by C a r d i n a l
Vincennes a n d his l i k e - m i n d e d colleagues i n the Vatican and a r o u n d the
world.
They were men w h o p r o m o t e d a new idea o f the papacy and o f the
R o m a n C a t h o l i c C h u r c h . For t h e m , no longer w o u l d Pope and C h u r c h
stand a p a r t and beckon h u m a n i t y to approach and enter the f o l d o f Ca-
t h o l i c i s m . It was t i m e n o w f o r both papacy and C h u r c h as an institution
to collaborate closely w i t h the efforts o f m a n k i n d t o b u i l d a better w o r l d
f o r everyone. T i m e for the papacy t o cease its reliance o n dogmatic a u -
t h o r i t y and its insistence o n absolute and exclusive claim to u l t i m a t e t r u t h .
O f course, such plans were n o t elaborated w i t h i n the isolated vacuum
o f in-house Vatican politics. B u t neither had the C a r d i n a l Secretary shared
these ideas merely f r o m afar. He and his l i k e - m i n d e d Vatican associates
22 W I N D S W F . P T H O U S E
whose age was hard to determine, he was exactly w h a t his facial appear-
ance, his unadorned black cassock and his impersonal manner indicated: a
professional subordinate.
Such men as A l d o Carnesecca may come to the Vatican w i t h great a m b i -
tions. But w i t h no stomach f o r partisan jealousy and hate—too conscious
of their o w n m o r t a l i t y to step over dead bodies o n the u p w a r d ladder, yet
too grateful to bite the hand that o r i g i n a l l y fed them—such men h o l d o n
to their basic, lifelong a m b i t i o n that b r o u g h t them here. T h e desire to be
Roman.
Rather than compromise t h e i r principles o n the one hand or cross the
threshold o f disillusionment and bitterness o n the other, the Carneseccas
of the Vatican make the mosr of their l o w l y state. They stay at their posts
t h r o u g h successive papal a d m i n i s t r a t i o n s . W i t h o u t n o u r i s h i n g any self-
interest or exerting any personal influence, they acquire a detailed k n o w l -
edge o f significant facts, friendships, incidents and decisions. They become
experts in the rise and fall o f the greats. They develop an instinct for the
w o o d as distinct f r o m the trees. It was n o t a surprising i r o n y , therefore,
that the m a n most fitted t o conduct the triage o f papal documents that
O c t o b e r day was n o t C a r d i n a l Vincennes or A r c h b i s h o p A u r e a t i n i , but
Father Carnesecca.
Papal E v e n i n g
I
had been r i g h t here in these gardens one open day in the early w i n t e r o f
1979. Vincennes was immersed then in the plans f o r the n e w l y elected
Slavic Pope's very first excursion outside the Vatican, the t r i p t h a t w o u l d
take the new Pope back t o visit his native Poland after his unexpected
election t o Peter's T h r o n e .
M o s t o f the w o r l d had seen that t r i p , b o t h before and after its comple-
t i o n , as the nostalgic r e t u r n o f the Pope t o his homeland for the proper
and final farewell o f a victorious native son. N o t so Vincennes, however.
Vincennes' m o o d d u r i n g that conversation so m a n y years ago had struck
M a e s t r o i a n n i as c u r i o u s . As had been his w a y w h e n he had a p a r t i c u l a r l y
i m p o r t a n t p o i n t he w a n t e d to drive home t o his protege, Vincennes had
led w h a t seemed an almost leisurely conversation. H e had t a l k e d about his
day i n Vatican service, " D a y O n e , " Vincennes had called i t . T h e l o n g ,
tedious day o f die C o l d War. T h e peculiar t h i n g was that his tone had
seemed consciously prophetic; seemed t o foretell the end o f that D a y i n
m o r e ways t h a n one.
" F r a n k l y , " Vincennes had confided t o M a e s t r o i a n n i , " E u r o p e ' s role
d u r i n g this Day O n e has been t h a t o f a supreme b u t helpless p a w n in the
lethal game o f nations. T h e C o l d War game. The fear has always been t h a t
any m o m e n t m i g h t b r i n g a blaze o f nuclear f l a m e s . "
Even w i t h o u t the r h e t o r i c M a e s t r o i a n n i had understood all that. He had
always been an a v i d student o f h i s t o r y . A n d by early 1979, he had accu-
m u l a t e d hands-on experience in dealing w i t h the C o l d War governments
and p o w e r brokers o f the w o r l d . H e k n e w that the f o r e b o d i n g o f the C o l d
W a r dogged everyone, in and o u t o f g o v e r n m e n t . Even the six Western
European nations whose ministers had signed the treaties o f Rome in
1957, and by those treaties had so bravely banded together as the Euro-
pean C o m m u n i t y — e v e n their plans and their moves were hemmed in at
every t u r n by t h a t C o l d War f o r e b o d i n g .
As far as M a e s t r o i a n n i had seen in those early days o f 1979, n o t h i n g o f
t h a t geopolitical r e a l i t y — t h e reality o f w h a t Vincennes called Day O n e —
had changed. W h a t startled h i m first, therefore, was Vincennes' c o n v i c t i o n
t h a t Day One was a b o u t to end. M o r e s t a r t l i n g s t i l l , it d a w n e d o n
M a e s t r o i a n n i t h a t Vincennes actually expected this Slavic interloper i n t o
the papacy t o be w h a t he called " a n angel o f change."
" M a k e n o mistake a b o u t i t . " Vincennes had been emphatic o n the
p o i n t . " T h i s m a n m a y be seen by m a n y as a b u m b l i n g poet-philosopher
w h o w a n d e r e d i n t o the papacy by mistake. But he t h i n k s and eats and
sleeps and dreams geopolitics. I've seen the drafts o f some o f the speeches
he plans t o deliver i n Warsaw a n d K r a k o w . I've made it a p o i n t t o read
some o f his earlier speeches. Since 1976 he's been t a l k i n g a b o u t rhe inevi-
t a b i l i t y o f change. A b o u t the o n c o m i n g rush of nations i n t o a N e w W o r l d
Order."
In his surprise, M a e s t r o i a n n i had stopped i n his tracks beside V i n -
cennes.
34 W I N D S W F . P T H O U S E
face against this Slavic Pope. This Rome was a n t i p a p a l . Indeed, this Rome
was n o t merely antipapal but dedicated t o developing an antipapal
Church.
A new C h u r c h in a N e w W o r l d O r d e r . T h a r was the goal in the new
Rome. In M a e s t r o i a n n i ' s Rome.
It was still a curious happenstance f o r M a e s t r o i a n n i that rhe only m a j o r
s t u m b l i n g block t o f u l l achievement o f that task had t u r n e d out to be this
Pope w h o was regarded by so many as no more than a " r e l i c o f times gone
b y . " T o o bad, M a e s t r o i a n n i mused, that i t s h o u l d have come t o this. Hor,
in the early days o f his pontificate, the C a r d i n a l had been encouraged by
the Pope's behavior. H e had made himself and p r o c l a i m e d himself as the
c h a m p i o n o f " t h e spirit of Vatican I P * — i n other w o r d s , as p a t r o n o f the
vast changes i n t r o d u c e d i n t o the C h u r c h in the name o f the Second Vati-
can C o u n c i l . H e had agreed t o the a p p o i n t m e n t o f M a e s t r o i a n n i himself
as his Secretary o f State, f o r example. A n d he had left C a r d i n a l N o a h
P a l o m b o in his p o w e r f u l p o s i t i o n . He consented to p r o m o t e still others
w h o a b h o r r e d this H o l y Father's religiousness. N o r d i d he d i s t u r b the
g o o d Masons w h o toiled in the Vatican Chancery. Those had seemed
hopeful signs at least o f papal compliance, if n o t o f c o m p l i c i t y . A n d the
general picture was p r o m i s i n g . N o t o n l y i n Rome b u t in all the dioceses of
C a t h o l i c i s m , a dedicated phalanx o f clerics was in charge. A n d already a
new C a t h o l i c i s m was rife.
O f course, R o m a n a u t h o r i t y was evoked t o propagate that new C a t h o l i -
cism. T h a t was the value o f Maestroianni's side o f the i l l u s i o n . A n d Canon
L a w , suitably revised, was brandished to enforce its precepts. T h a t was
the value o f genius o n Maestroianni's side o f the Vatican personnel roster.
But always the intent was to foster a C a t h o l i c i s m t h a t acknowledged n o
effective links w i t h the C a t h o l i c i s m that had gone before.
True enough, C a r d i n a l Secretary Vincennes had seen this process o f
change a certain distance a l o n g the w a y . W h a t remained to be done n o w
was t o t r a n s f o r m the papacy itself i n t o a complaisant, even a cooperative,
handmaiden in the service of a new creation. A new earthly habitat. A
t r u l y N e w W o r l d O r d e r . W h e n that t r a n s f o r m a t i o n was complete, Day
Three w o u l d d a w n o n an earthly paradise.
A c c o r d i n g l y , as any reasonable man w o u l d expect, this Pope w h o had
so deliberately tapped the hidden geopolitical forces that had precipitated
the o n c o m i n g rush o f nations i n t o a N e w W o r l d O r d e r , s h o u l d be the
m o s t suitable person t o complete the t r a n s f o r m a t i o n o f the R o m a n C a t h o -
lic o r g a n i z a t i o n i n t o the apt handmaiden o f the N e w W o r l d O r d e r , to
b r i n g the c h u r c h l y i n s t i t u t i o n i n t o perfect alignment w i t h the globalization
o f all h u m a n culture. Yet, as the C a r d i n a l and his colleagues—wirhin the
C h u r c h and outside i t — h a d discovered, this Slavic Pope n o w stood i n t r a n -
s i g e n t ^ in rhe w a y o f the required progress.
For this Pope w o u l d n o t budge on certain basic issues—moral issues
and d o c t r i n a l issues. H e refused a d a m a n t l y t o consider the priestly o r d i n a -
B £ S T - 1. A I D P L A N S 37
ii
T H E S L A V I C POPE relaxed once he entered the helicopter and for the
m o m e n t f o u n d himself exclusively alone w i t h his private secretary, M o n s i -
gnore D a n i e l S a d o w s k i , w h o k n e w his almost impossible position as Pon-
t i f f . He was away f r o m the surveillance o f his w i l y Secretary o f State. As
the helicopter lifted o f f , neither the Pope n o r his secretary gave a back-
w a r d glance t o w a r d C a r d i n a l M a e s t r o i a n n i , so o b v i o u s l y anxious t o head
for his office and his day's doings i n the A p o s t o l i c Palace. Whatever those
doings m i g h t be, b o t h men were certain they presaged n o t h i n g pleasant
for the H o l y Father.
W i t h i n one half h o u r , his helicopter a r r i v e d at F i u m i c i n o . There was the
usual ceremonial o n the g r o u n d — r e l i g i o u s and civic dignitaries, a small
38 W I N D S W E P T H O U S E
voice, his eyes o n his senior, " t h a t the papacy and rhe C h u r c h is called
n o w t o prepare for a vast harvest o f souls in the last decades o f this
m i l l e n n i u m . It's the o l d dream o f the good Pope J o h n . "
T h e elder C a r d i n a l stood u p , laughing q u i e t l y . " F r o m your m o u r h to
God's ear, E m i n e n c e . " Me glanced at his w a t c h . " T h e bell w i l l be ringing
for the n e x t session. Let's g o . We've had a g o o d discussion. A n d let us
have no fear. C h r i s t is w i t h his C h u r c h . "
In accordance w i t h rhis p r i n c i p l e as his core papal policy, the Slavic
Pope had declared in his first year on Peter's T h r o n e that " I w i l l f o l l o w in
the footsteps o f m y three predecessors. I w i l l make it my papal business to
i m p l e m e n t the spirir and the letter of the Second Vatican C o u n c i l . I w i l l
w o r k w i t h m y bishops, as any bishop w o r k s w i t h his colleagues, they in
their dioceses, I as Bishop o f Rome, all o f us collegially governing the
C h u r c h Universal t o g e t h e r . " H e had remained m o r d a n t l y f a i t h f u l to that
promise. For over a dozen years as Pope, and no matter h o w i n d o l e n t l y ,
h o w heretically, or in h o w u n h o l y a manner his bishops governed their
dioceses, he d i d n o t interfere.
W h e n bishops in their thousands proceeded to introduce n o n t r a d i t i o n a l
teachings in their seminaries, t o a l l o w the b l i g h t o f homosexuality to
flourish a m o n g their clergy, t o adapt R o m a n Catholic ceremonies to any
o f a half dozen " i n c u l t u r a t i o n s " — r o N e w Age rituals; t o a " H i n d u i z a -
t i o n " ; t o an " A m e r i c a n i z a t i o n " — t h e Slavic Pope d i d not go after the per-
petrators o f the implied o r actual heresies and i m m o r a l i t i e s . O n the con-
t r a r y . H e let rhem be.
D i d the bishops strain ro j o i n in b u i l d i n g rhe new secular structures to
govern their i n d i v i d u a l nations and rhe emerging society o f nations? The
Pope d i d so, t o o , w i t h all the preponderant weight o f the papacy. D i d his
bishops consort w i t h n o n - C a t h o l i c Christians as equal partners in rhe
evangelization o f the w o r l d ? The Pope d i d so, t o o , w i t h all Vatican p o m p
and ceremony. As the institutional organization o f his C h u r c h slid ever
further i n t o the shambles o f its o w n i m p l o s i o n ; as he presented himself to
the w o r l d as just one m o r e " s o n o f h u m a n i t y , " and to his bishops as just
one m o r e brother bishop in Rome—the Slavic Pope remained f a i t h f u l to
the Slavic s o l u t i o n .
He insisted t h a t he governed his C h u r c h w i t h his bishops and just as one
o f their n u m b e r . Even w h e n he was called u p o n t o exercise his w e l l - k n o w n
and well-established Petrine a u r h o r i t y in marrers o f d o c t r i n e , he addled his
friends, enraged the traditionalists and gladdened the hearts o f the pa-
pacy's enemies by stating b l a n d l y : " B y the a u t h o r i t y conferred u p o n Peter
and his successors a n d in c o m m u n i o n w i t h the bishops o f the Catholic
C h u r c h , I c o n f i r m t h a t " etc.—here m e n t i o n i n g the p o i n t o f doctrine at
issue.
He visited a l l a n d every k i n d o f temple, shrine, sacred grove, holy cave,
d r i n k i n g magic d r i n k s , eating mystical foods, accepting the sign o f pagan
deities o n his forehead, speaking o n an equal basis w i t h heretical pa-
IU-: S T - I. A I D P L A N S 41
111
AS S E C R E T A R Y to the a l l - p o w e r f u l C a r d i n a l M a e s t r o i a n n i , a disgruntled
M o n s i g n o r e Taco M a n u g u e r r a sat in his office g u a r d i n g H i s Eminence's
inner sanctum. Engulfed by rhe weekend silence that reigned over the
Secretariat floor o f the A p o s t o l i c Palace, the M o n s i g n o r e rattled his w a y
t h r o u g h the m o r n i n g newspapers, g r u m b l i n g t o himself that the Cardinal
had summoned h i m yet again for Saturday d u t y . This was to be a dies
wow, M a e s t r o i a n n i had t o l d h i m . A day o n w h i c h the C a r d i n a l was not in
the office f o r anyone, or f o r any telephone calls.
A t rhe Cardinal's a b r u p t entrance, the M o n s i g n o r e wisely f o r g o t his
mutterings, d r o p p e d his newspapers and j u m p e d f r o m his chair. W i t h an
a d m o n i t o r y at-ease gesture o f his hand as his only greeting, H i s Eminence
paused o n l y l o n g enough to ask a terse question. " C h i n ? " Father C h i n
Byonbang was the subject o f the Cardinal's interest. A Korean o f remark-
able abilities and H i s Eminence's special stenographer, C h i n had also been
tapped f o r this m o r n i n g ' s w o r k . M a n u g u e r r a nodded his reply. C h i n was
w a i t i n g in a nearby office f o r his summons. Satisfied, M a e s t r o i a n n i sailed
t h r o u g h the d o o r i n t o his private office.
" A h ! " Slattery raised his head. " I t ' s y o u , Father A l d o . " D a m i e n put d o w n
his k n i f e and f o r k i n a grandiose flourish o f f l o w i n g sleeves and calm
d i g n i t y , and m o t i o n e d the priest to take a chair opposite his massive f r o n t -
age, " C o m e t o j o i n me i n a little breakfast, have y o u ? "
M i n d f u l o f time passing, Carnesecca excused himself f r o m rhe i n v i t a -
t i o n . H e relayed the Cardinal's urgent message t h a t the Master-General
was to call H i s Eminence at the Secretariat. " I m m e d i a t e l y , Father-General.
A n urgent matter relative t o the H o l y Father. But that's all H i s Eminence
cared t o say."
T h a t was enough for the D o m i n i c a n . H e had the remainder o f his
50 W I N D S W E P T H O U S E
barrier o f f o r m a l speech again. " I presume Father Carnesecca has all the
i n f o r m a t i o n ? T h e photographer's telephone n u m b e r , and the fax number
at Sainte-Baume?"
" H e has i t a l l , Father-General." In his obvious relief—and t a k i n g sue
cess for g r a n t e d , as he so often d i d — t h e C a r d i n a l Secretary spouted a
w h o l e series o f orders to Slattery. " W h e n y o u r m a n has located the statue,
have h i m call me. The way things are g o i n g this m o r n i n g , I expect Til still
be here. I ' l l tell M o n s i g n o r e M a n u g u e r r a to put h i m t h r o u g h . In fact,
w h e n he's faxed the p h o t o g r a p h to the Floly Father, tell h i m to b r i n g rhe
o r i g i n a l to me here. W h a t ' s y o u r man's n a m e ? "
" G l a d s t o n e , Eminence. l ather Chrisrian T h o m a s G l a d s t o n e . "
v
" G L A D S T O N E . Chrisrian T h o m a s . " C a r d i n a l Secretary M a e s t r o i a n n i
read the title o f the file in f r o n t o f h i m . T h a n k s to his professional determi-
narion and his powers o f concenrration, H i s Eminence had salvaged his
busy Sarurday schedule after a l l .
H e disliked t a l k i n g ro Master-General D a m i e n Slattery. The D o m i n i -
can's use o f " w e " i n his conversations was always p a r t i c u l a r l y grating. A l l
the same, the sacrifice o f a conversation w i t h the head o f the Dominicans
had at least got the job done. This y o u n g protege o f his, this Father G l a d -
stone, had been as g o o d as the Master-General's w o r d . He had r u n g in
fairly q u i c k order to say that the Bernini srarue had been located, and that
he and Carnesecca were o n their way t o secure rhe p h o r o g r a p h and fax ir
o f f to Baume. B a r r i n g c o m p l i c a t i o n s , the C a r d i n a l expected Gladstone to
b r i n g the o r i g i n a l t o h i m here at the Secretariat w i t h i n the h o u r .
Success in t h a t matter secured, Maestroianni's resolve nor t o delay his
a l l - i m p o r t a n t letter concerning C h u r c h u n i t y had prevailed. T h e final draft
o f the letter lay safely by his hand for a last r u n - t h r o u g h . Once he had the
interview w i t h this y o u n g A m e r i c a n cleric behind h i m — i t need take no
m o r e t h a n a few minutes—he d i d have one phone call to make o n the
u n i t y matter. A t last t h e n , he c o u l d be o f f t o his residence.
M a e s t r o i a n n i ' s interest i n C h r i s t i a n Gladstone was largely pro f o r m a ,
but n o t casual. T h e C a r d i n a l maintained a certain interesr i n rhe younger
aspirants w i t h i n the ecclesiastical structure. T h e y d i d the b u l k of rhe w o r k
after a l l ; and inevitably their names came up f o r possible preferment. As
part o f the Vatican bureaucracy himself f o r these past fifty years, rhe Car-
dinal Secretary k n e w h o w t o keep his eye o n the u p - a n d - c o m i n g c o n t i n -
gent, just as he k n e w h o w t o scrutinize b o t h his equals and his superiors
w i t h i n the system. T h a t being so, even w h i l e the C a r d i n a l finished his
w o r k w i t h C h i n , he had Taco M a n u g u e r r a secure the file on the American
priest-professor f r o m personnel.
" G l a d s t o n e . C h r i s t i a n T h o m a s , " the C a r d i n a l repeated the name to
himself as he opened the dossier. A n o t h e r anglosassone to deal w i t h , for
his sins. W i t h a s w i f t and practiced eye. H i s Eminence checked over rhe
papers that formed a profile o f the American's career as a cleric.
T h i r r y - n i n e years o l d . Twelve years i n t o his ecclesiastical career, if you
included his years o f study. Early university w o r k done in Europe. Studied
for the priesthood at the N a v a r r e Seminary in Spain. Degrees raken w i t h
honors in theology and p h i l o s o p h y . O r d a i n e d o n M a r c h 24, 1984. Ecclesi-
astically speaking, home base for Father Gladstone was the diocese o f
b e s t - l a i d p l a n s 55
the new Europe is so precious i n this Pope's eyes that he hardly speaks one
paragraph nowadays w i t h o u t referring to i t .
" N o w , i f w e can carry Your Eminence's capital idea of p o l l i n g the bish-
ops one step f u r t h e r — i f we can get the European bishops actually to forge
a c o m m o n m e n t a l i t y a l o n g the lines of o u r t h i n k i n g about Europe; if we
can sharpen their understanding o f h o w they w i l l benefit f r o m a closer
u n i o n w i t h the EC and its a i m s — t h e n 1 can foresee the bishops themselves
f o r c i n g a change in the H o l y See's attitudes. Indeed—and this is the p o i n t ,
Eminence—should the H o l y See remain obdurate, I can see the bishops
themselves f o r c i n g — e r — w h a r e v e r change we deem advisable."
M a e s t r o i a n n i ' s initial response was skeptical. "Yes, I see w h a t y o u
mean. But ' f o r g i n g a c o m m o n m i n d a m o n g rhe bishops,' as y o u p u t i t .
w o u l d be like getting cats and mice t o cohabit peacefully. A n d i t w o u l d be
a c o m p l e x o p e r a t i o n , Your Eminence. It w o u l d require a careful assess-
ment o f each bishop's needs, a n d where each bishop stands o n issues that
are a lot tougher t o get at than u n i t y . "
" A g r e e d . " Svensen k n e w the problems. " I n fact, i t w o u l d mean more
than assessing the situation o f each bishop. I t w o u l d mean finding a way
i n t o the EC at a level t h a t w o u l d , shall we say, dovetail w i t h the more
practical interests o f rhe bishops. A l i n k w o u l d be required between the
bishops and the EC that w o u l d guarantee a b i t o f civilized m u t u a l h a n d -
washing."
M a e s t r o i a n n i had to smile at the Belgian's sudden delicacy. "Practical
interesrs like rhose mortgages and low-interest loans and such that Your
Eminence mentioned earlier."
"Precisely. I g r a n t Your Eminence's p o i n t , t h o u g h . I t w o u l d be a com-
plex o p e r a t i o n . A n d we m i g h t n o t b r i n g i t o f f . In that case, however, I
s u b m i t that we w o u l d be i n n o worse a position than we are at this
m o m e n t . H o w e v e r , i f we were t o accomplish so great a miracle as t o forge
a desirable ' c o m m o n m i n d " a m o n g the bishops—we w o u l d have the i n -
s t r u m e n t we need. I n facr. Eminence, i f y o u r letter evokes an expression of
dissatisfaction a m o n g the bishops o n the general issue o f their unity w i t h
the presenr Pope, then the f o r m a t i o n of a ' c o m m o n m i n d ' a m o n g the
bishops w o u l d p u t immediate a n d very sharp teeth i n t o the matter. We
w o u l d be o n the firmesr possible g r o u n d , once and for a l l , to force the
issue w i t h the P o n t i f f . "
"Yes. I see." M a e s t r o i a n n i was c o m i n g a r o u n d to Svensen's p o i n t of
view. " I t m i g h t w o r k . Provided the Americans w o u l d dovetail w i t h Euro-
peans, of course. W i t h one h u n d r e d and eighty residential bishops alone,
not c o u n t i n g a u x i l i a r y bishops a n d all the rest, the Americans carry con-
siderable w e i g h t . A n d they account f o r a considerable parr o f the money
corning i n t o the Vatican. T h e p r o p o s i t i o n w o u l d be iffy w i t h o u t t h e m . "
" A g r e e d . Whatever w e i g h t o u r A m e r i c a n brorhers lack theologically
and i n culture and t r a d i t i o n is more t h a n adequately made up by their
financial c l o u t a n d , let's face i t , by the superpower status o f their United
62 W I N D S W E P T H O U S E
VI
C H R I S T I A N G L A D S T O N E was b o t h amused and baffled by his curious
interview w i t h C a r d i n a l Secretary of State M a e s t r o i a n n i . Shaking his head
in m o c k disbelief, he stepped t h r o u g h the doors of the Secretariat and i n t o
the strong m i d d a y light of Rome, streaming n o w over the C o u r t of St.
Damasus. Father Carnesecca was sranding beside the car w i t h the chauf-
feur.
"These R o m a n s ! " Gladstone settled i n t o the rear seat beside Carne-
secca. " I k n o w y o u w o r k at the Secretariat, Reverendo/' Chrisrian smiled
an apology at his c o m p a n i o n . " B u t I hope y o u w o n ' t take offense at m y
saying that after a handshake w i t h H i s Eminence, a m a n is tempted to
count his fingers to see i f they're all still in place."
" N o offense t a k e n , " Carnesecca responded evenly.
As their car wended a careful way t h r o u g h the Saturday c r o w d of visi-
tors in St. Peter's Square, a Mercedes-Benz inched by in the opposite direc-
t i o n , heading for the Secretariat. " A p p a r e n t l y , Reverendo, you were the
last bit o f business on the Secretary's calendar this m o r n i n g . T h a t ' s his car.
C o m i n g t o take h i m home, no d o u b t . H i s Eminence w i l l be unreachable,
except by Security, u n t i l seven A . M . on M o n d a y . "
Christian glanced at the limousine. " I expect I should be honored that
so great a Vatican personage held up his schedule for me. But if you w a n t
t o k n o w the t r u t h , the interview w i t h the C a r d i n a l Secretary gave me an
appetite. Instead of heading straight back to the A n g e l i c u m , I w o n d e r if
y o u ' d j o i n me for l u n c h ? "
Carnesecca, surprised by the almost boyish g r i n on Gladstone's face,
was delighted. A n d he k n e w just the place to suggest. "Casa M a g g i , it's
called. Milanese cuisine. It w i l l give y o u a little rest f r o m our R o m a n
oppression. A n d it's not a very l o n g w a l k f r o m there to the A n g e l i c u m . "
By the time the t w o clerics settled i n t o their chairs in the g r a t i f y i n g cool
of Casa M a g g i , they had left the formalities of official Rome behind t h e m ,
and they chatted a b o u t rhe day's adventure that had b r o u g h t them t o -
gether to assist the H o l y Father. The stilted Reverendo q u i c k l y gave way
to the far more f a m i l i a r Padre, and first names replaced f a m i l y names. I t
was A l d o and Christian n o w .
" O f h u m b l e means t h o u g h I a m , " Carnesecca poked a bit o f f u n at
himself, "perhaps y o u w i l l let me order for b o t h of us. I k n o w this menu
w e l l . " T h a t , it turned o u t , was an understatement. The gnocchi milanesi
and celeri remoulade he instructed their waiter to b r i n g were a m o n g the
best Christian had tasted, either i n R o m e or in M i l a n . A far cry f r o m
64 W I N D S W E P T H O U S E
today I believe the same t r u t h s and practice the same religion as 1 learned
them from her."
As Cessi's three children were g r o w i n g u p , so was the C h u r c h in a l l the
dioceses o f the U n i t e d States being drenched i n w h a t she called " i n n o v a -
tive a d a p t a t i o n s . " Wholesale changes sprang u p like some h y b r i d c r o p
under the c u l t i v a t i n g hands of folks w h o were called " l i t u r g i c a l experts"
and "catcchesis teachers." In such circumsrances—and for as long as feasi-
ble i n rhe face o f rhe high-rech requirements o f latter-day e d u c a t i o n —
Cessi had home-schooled her c h i l d r e n . W h e n t h a t o p r i o n was no longer
practical, she had made sure that the Brothers in the school where she sent
her t w o boys, and the nuns in the school where she sent his sister, T r i c i a ,
all undersrood that to oppose the wishes or openly criticize Francesca
Gladsrone w o u l d be to jeopardize the hefty patronage they depended on
f r o m her.
W h e n it came t o religious practice and Training, it was much the same
story. Private religious t u t o r i n g t o o k the place o f the bowdlerized "cate-
chesis classes" given in the city's churches. As often as possible, the family
avoided the local churches, which Cessi saw as tainted w i t h un-Catholic
rites. Instead, they attended private Masses in O l d Glad's T o w e r o f the
Winds.
By a b o u t J 970, t h o u g h , t r a d i t i o n a l i s t priests—priests Cessi could rely
o n , as she had said so o f t e n , " f o r a valid and authentic R o m a n M a s s " —
were becoming ever more scarce and hard TO f i n d . She had been overjoyed,
t h e n , w h e n a g r o u p o f some sixry R o m a n C a t h o l i c families f r o m Galves-
ton and the m a i n l a n d approached her w i t h the idea o f f o r m i n g a new
congregation. W i t h Cessi's financial b a c k i n g and their o w n conrriburions,
and w i t h the perpetual Gladstone privileges in Rome, the idea was that
they c o u l d set themselves u p as economically and canonically independent
o f the local diocese. T h e matter was decided o n the spot. A n o l d chapel
was f o u n d in D a n b u r y and purchased f r o m its o r i g i n a l M e t h o d i s t owners.
It was called the Chapel o f St. M i c h a e l the Archangel. A n d because they
c o u l d n o t rely o n diocesan priests or rhe bishop t o offer a valid Mass, they
contacted A r c h b i s h o p M a r c e l Lefebvre o f Switzerland, and arranged f o r
their Chapel to be adopted by Lefebvre's Society o f Pius X . But even
Lefebvre's o r g a n i z a t i o n was n o t able ro supply a priesr regularly for the
Chapel.
T h a t p r o b l e m was overcome, however, w h e n rhe n e w l y organized D a n -
bury congregation f o u n d Father Angelo Gutmacher.
" F a t h e r A n g e l o . " C h r i s t i a n mused over rhe name, as a man w i l l muse
over a f o n d m e m o r y . " H e was a godsend f o r us a l l , a strange and w o n d e r -
ful m a n . H u m a n l y speaking, he's alone i n rhe w o r l d . As a boy in Leipzig,
he was rhe o n l y member o f his f a m i l y to survive the arson that enveloped
their home one night. He still bears the scars o f that a w f u l fire o n his face
and b o d y . H e escaped f r o m C o m m u n i s t East Germany and came into the
care o f relatives in West G e r m a n y . I n t i m e , he entered a seminary that was
B U S T - L A I D P L A N S 69
still t o the g o o d , and came o u t as the rarest of all breeds today—a priest
w h o is o r t h o d o x w i t h o u t being i n f l a m m a t o r y .
" B y the time he came t o St. Michael's Chapel in D a n b u r y , he had come
ro the notice o f Lefebvre's o r g a n i z a t i o n . H e has that w a y about h i m .
W i t h o u t ever i n t e n d i n g to do so, he comes to the notice o f people."
It h a d n ' t seemed to take Gutmacher l o n g at all t o gain the respect o f his
little congregation at D a n b u r y . A n d their love as w e l l . W i t h o u t ever c o m -
p r o m i s i n g his o r t h o d o x y , he turned o u t t o be wise enough t o stay above
all the controversies raging t h r o u g h o u t the C h u r c h . A n d he seemed k i n d
enough t o c a l m even the most extreme a m o n g the D a n b u r y congregation.
So, t o o , d i d he gain the respect and the love of all the Gladstones. He was
priest and confessor and f r i e n d ro all o f t h e m . H e often said Mass at the
Tower Chapel of W i n d s w e p t House. H e lent his sure and gentle hand ro
the f o r m a t i o n o f Cessi's three children. Tor Cessi herself he became a
deeply valued personal friend and advisor. A n d f o i Chrisrian he became a
special guide and mentor.
O f course, a m i d the r o u g h politics in the C h u r c h f o l l o w i n g the Second
Vatican C o u n c i l , such a blatantly o r t h o d o x setup as the Chapel of St.
Michael the Archangel was not likely to escape w i t h o u t its share of p r o b -
lems. The local Chancery considered it t o be "a diocesan s c a n d a l " that the
premier C a t h o l i c f a m i l y o f southwestern Texas in the person o f Francesca
Gladstone w o u l d openly s u p p o r t St. Michael's, and thus flaunt its distrust
o f the officially approved rites of the C h u r c h . I n fact, the local diocese
appealed to the C a r d i n a l A r c h b i s h o p of N e w Orleans for help in the mat-
ter, for the Gladstone tie there had always remained a srrong one.
But w h e n it had come to w a r between the mistress o f W i n d s w e p t House
and the C a r d i n a l A r c h b i s h o p of N e w Orleans, H i s Eminence had decided
rhat his wisest course w o u l d be to assign the matter t o his Vicar-General.
A n d rhe Vicar-General—faced as he was w i r h Cessi Gladstone's brilliant
and w e l l - f o u n d e d defense o f the value and legality of the t r a d i t i o n a l Ro-
man Mass, w i t h the financial supporr still p r o v i d e d t o H i s Eminence by
rhe Gladstones and w i r h rhe status the Gladstones enjoyed perpetually i n
the Vatican—decided that his wisest course w o u l d be t o retire f r o m this
particular field of battle w i t h as m u c h grace as he c o u l d salvage. Francesca
Gladsrone had w a l k e d away victorious, and not f o r a momenr i n t i m i d a t e d
by the fray.
" A s a resulr of all that, Father A l d o . " C h r i s t i a n m o t i o n e d t o the waiter
for the check. " A s a resulr of all of that, I confess that I approach a man
like His Eminence C a r d i n a l M a e s t r o i a n n i w i t h h o o k s . "
As n a t u r a l l y as that—as naturally as everyrhing else between them had
become—the conversation between C h r i s t i a n Gladstone and A l d o
Carnesecca turned again to the Rome of the 1990s. To the Rome that was
at least as a n t i - C a t h o l i c and antipapal as the Rome O l d G l a d had w r i t t e n
about in his journals.
" F r a n k l y , " C h r i s t i a n confided as they finished their last cappuccino and
70 W I N D S W E P T H O U S E
VII
T H E K E Y that opened the impressive double doors t o C a r d i n a l Cosimo
M a e s t r o i a n n i ' s ample home away f r o m rhe Aposrolic Palace opened rhe
d o o r as w e l l onro rhe ample globalisr v i s i o n — t h e Process, as he and his
most i n t i m a t e associates called i t — t h a t had inspired his life and his w o r k
for most o f his fifty years o f Vatican service.
L i k e rhe wiser a m o n g the Pope's in-house Cardinals, Maesrroianni kepr
his privare residence at a c o m f o r r a b l e disrance f r o m Rome's center and
Vatican H i l l , b u t w i t h easy access ro the routes leading i n t o Vatican C i t y .
I n H i s Eminence's case, home was the penthouse perched above the C o l -
legio d i M i n d a n a o o u t o n the Via A u r e l i a . The highest o f twelve f l o o r s —
six of w h i c h served the d a i l y activities o f the clerical srudenrs w h o lived
and srudied ar rhe C o l l e g i o , w h i l e rhe r e m a i n i n g six served as faculry
r o o m s — m o s t o f the C a r d i n a l Secretary's rooms afforded h i m a panoramic
v i e w o f the H o l y C i t y , o f the A l b a n H i l l s a n d , o n a clear day, of gleams
and glistenings f r o m the waters o f the T y r r h e n i a n Sea a r o u n d Ostia. The
semicircular foyer t h a t gave entry i n t o H i s Eminence's apartment was
decorated d u t i f u l l y w i t h o i l paintings o f past Popes. But, in t r u t h , foyer
and p o r t r a i t s alike served as a little p o i n t o f t r a n s i t i o n f r o m rhe official
w o r l d o f papal Rome.
T h e w o r l d t h a t t r u l y enlivened the Cardinal's s p i r i t — t h e w i d e r w o r l d ;
the real w o r l d — w a s v i v i d l y encapsulated by an amazing series o f p h o t o -
graphs t h a t covered nearly every inch o f the l o n g , high walls of the c o r r i -
d o r t h a t lay immediately beyond the foyer and ran rhe entire w i d t h o f the
penthouse. The most s t u n n i n g o f these p h o t o s — f l o o r - r o - c e i l i n g cityscapes
o f H e l s i n k i , F i n l a n d — w e r e so large as to d w a r f H i s Eminence's tiny
frame. But so, t o o , d i d they enlarge his m i n d . Cleverly l i t f r o m above, they
made H e l s i n k i ' s w h i t e granite buildings seem like an aura, an immaculate
cloak e m b r a c i n g the w h o l e city. I t was no w o n d e r f o r C a r d i n a l Maestro-
ianni t h a t the Scandinavians called that place " t h e great w h i t e city o f the
N o r t h . " For h i m , the physical q u a l i t y o f the c i t y — t h a t immaculate light-
someness—had become its spiritual q u a l i t y as w e l l . Indeed, whenever he
B E S T - L A I D P L A N S 75
Like the letter he had composed this m o r n i n g , the subject o f the paper
a w a i t i n g the Cardinal's revisions and refinements was as delicate as it was
i m p o r t a n t : the Ethical Need f o r A b d i c a t i o n o f N a t i o n a l Sovereignty.
As Benthoek had pointed o u t , only such a t r u l y spiritual m a n as
M a e s t r o i a n n i c o u l d deal sensitively but incisively w i t h this touchy subject.
M a e s t r o i a n n i settled i n t o the w o r k o f revision. W i t h i n moments, he was
again in his element, pausing f r o m time to time in his labors o n l y t o
retrieve certain helpful materials f r o m the storehouse o f knowledge rhar
surrounded h i m here.
He w o r k e d w i t h one m o n o g r a p h in p a r t i c u l a r — " T h e Rule o f L a w and
the N e w W o r l d O r d e r , " ir was called—that he had left open at a key
q u o t a t i o n some days before. Taken f r o m a statement made earlier in the
year by D a v i d Rockefeller, the q u o t a t i o n was so apt that Maestroianni
had to smile in appreciation as he read it over: " N o w that this threat |of
Soviet aggression] has been removed other problems have emerged. . . .
There is an enormous incentive to w o r k cooperatively. But the forces of
n a t i o n a l i s m , p r o t e c t i o n i s m and religious conflict are g o i n g in the opposite
d i r e c t i o n . T h e N e w W o r l d O r d e r has t o develop a cooperative w o r l d and
find a new means o f suppressing these divisive forces."
As he w o r k e d the Rockefeller quote i n t o his o w n t e x t . H i s Eminence
underscored certain w o r d s and phrases for emphasis: "nationalism . . .
religious conflict . . . a cooperative spirit . . . suppressing these divisive
forces." The very p o i n t o f the Ethical Need for A b d i c a t i o n o f N a t i o n a l
Sovereignty was contained i n those few w o r d s . I f organized religion and
national spirit c o u l d be weaned f r o m their divisiveness, then a new and
f r u i t f u l cooperative spirit was sure to f o l l o w . As he k n e w , there are o n l y a
restricted n u m b e r o f people at any given m o m e n t o f history w h o fully
understand the nature o f the Process. Far fewer s t i l l — b a r e l y a dozen in a
given era, perhaps; t h a t was the Cardinal's o p i n i o n a n y w a y — w e r e p r i v i -
leged t o f u n c t i o n as master engineers o f the Process. Even he had never
attained that status, t h o u g h he d i d aspire to i t s t i l l . In his o w n m i n d , he
had become n o t h i n g less t h a n the Apostle o f the Process.
B F S T - L A I D P L A N S 79
j j j j
there was the matter of the confidential meeting Benthoek and His E m i -
nence intended t o convene as their personal c o n t r i b u t i o n to the legacy of
Robert Schuman d u r i n g the A n n u a l M e m o r i a l celebrations i n his m e m o r y
at Strasbourg the f o l l o w i n g m o n t h .
" E m i n e n c e ! " Cyrus Benthoek had been w a i t i n g f o r the call as arranged.
H i s b o o m i n g voice was so clear, he m i g h t have been standing in the C a r d i -
nal's study. " T e l l me, w h a t ' s y o u r news?"
M a e s t r o i a n n i c o u l d n ' r resisr regaling his o l d friend w i t h the adventure
of the Slavic Pope a n d the Bernini statue. In fact, w i t h a little more color
added at each t e l l i n g , that incident was fast t a k i n g o n legendary p r o p o r -
tions.
W h e n his laughter had subsided, H i s Eminence reviewed the major
changes he had made in his Bar Association speech. Like the C a r d i n a l
himself, the American was delighted w i t h the w a y the D a v i d Rockefeller
quote underlined the need to suppress the divisive forces at w o r k i n na-
t i o n a l i s m and r e l i g i o n . " C a p i t a l ! A t r u l y s p i r i t u a l address, just as I k n e w i t
would be."
" E m happy y o u ' r e pleased." M a e s t r o i a n n i was flush w i r h satisfaction.
Even after all their years o f c o l l a b o r a t i o n , such unrestrained praise f r o m
his m e n t o r was rare.
" S p e a k i n g o f divisive forces at w o r k in r e l i g i o n . " The clock in Maestro-
ianni's head impelled h i m t o move f o r w a r d in his agenda. " I had an inter-
esting conversation this m o r n i n g w i r h an o l d friend of mine. C a r d i n a l
Svensen of B e l g i u m . " C o n s u l t i n g the notes he had made in his d i a r y . His
Eminence o u t l i n e d for Benthoek in some detail the Belgian's argument for
f o r m i n g a well-tended link between the European bishops and the EC.
Benthoek was taken w i t h the possibilities. H e saw at once h o w a sys-
tematic arrangement m i g h t be set up f o r the flow of " t e m p o r a l f a v o r s , " as
he called t h e m — l o w - i n t e r e s t loans and tax exemptions and the l i k e — t o
the bishops. A n d he had no d o u b t that such an arrangement w o u l d attract
the bishops like bees t o honey. M i g h t , indeed, wean the bishops even
f u r t h e r f r o m rhe Slavic Pope's insistence o n f a i t h as the bedrock of a new
Europe.
As C a r d i n a l Svensen had said this m o r n i n g , however, Benthoek also
saw that there was a serious piece missing i n the proposal. " W e would
need the perfect l i n k , Eminence. We w o u l d need a setup at y o u r end of
things i n the Vatican. A m a n , or a team of m e n , w h o w o u l d c o m m a n d the
trust of the bishops—find o u t w h a t they need; where their weaknesses lie.
T h a t sorr o f t h i n g . A n d then persuade them that their future lies w i t h the
EC."
" T h a t ' s o n l y half of w h a t we need! We need a m a n at y o u r end of things
as w e l l . Someone w h o c o u l d c o m m a n d equal trust a m o n g the Ministers of
all twelve EC countries. Someone w i t h sufficient c r e d i b i l i t y to persuade
t h e m t o grant those ' t e m p o r a l favors' to the bishops on a reliable basis,
84 W I N D S W E P T H O U S E
Lucia dos Santos, the o n l y one o f the three c h i l d seers of Fatima to have
survived i n t o a d u l d i o o d , was i n her eighties n o w . As Sister Lucia, a nun
cloistered in a Carmelite convent, she claimed still t o have c o n t i n u i n g
visits f r o m the V i r g i n M a r y , and had remained in contact w i t h the Pope by
letter and emissary ever since the 1981 attempt o n his life had p r o m p t e d
his o w n inquiries i n t o the Fatima events.
T h e C a r d i n a l Secretary k n e w little o r n o t h i n g about the correspondence
between Pope a n d n u n . W h a t he k n e w he dismissed as irrelevant, u n -
seemly and dangerous. In Maestroianni's v i e w , no proper pontificate
c o u l d a f f o r d ro be regulated in this day and age by reports o f visions
c o m i n g f r o m overzealous, overimaginarive, overaged nuns.
" H o l i n e s s . " There was a resty edge to the Cardinal's voice n o w . " I d o
n o t t h i n k i t a g o o d idea to ask y o u r bishops in France for this close
c o l l a b o r a t i o n i n Y o u r Floliness' visit to Fatima. N o b o d y , least o f all these
bishops, w i l l object to Y o u r Holiness' private devotions. But because y o u
are p r i m a r i l y Pope o f all Christians, whatever y o u d o , even as a private
person, must necessarily have an incidence o n y o u r papal persona. Your
Holiness w i l l therefore understand t h a t i t w o u l d be unwise o f me to t r o u -
ble the bishops o f France in this m a t t e r . "
The Slavic Pope was less surprised at the sentiment expressed by
M a e s t r o i a n n i than by the fact that the Secretary should have spoken his
m i n d so d i r e c t l y . H e was almost tempted to leave i t at that. Still, the issue
touched at the c r u x o f the hostilities between t h e m . T h a r m u c h , at least,
was w o r t h p o i n t i n g o u t . " W o u l d the consequences be as dire as Your
Eminence suggests i f y o u d i d m e n t i o n my request f o r prayers by the bish-
ops?" There was no a c r i m o n y or consternation in the H o l y Father's ques-
t i o n . F r o m the tone o f his voice, he m i g h t have been asking advice f r o m
any member o f his staff.
M a e s t r o i a n n i d i d n o t pause f o r one instant before r e p l y i n g t a r t l y ,
" Q u i t e f r a n k l y , Holiness, such a requesr—added t o all rhe other f a c t o r s —
m i g h t push several minds over the edge o f tolerance."
The Slavic Pope straightened i n his chair. The Bernini photos were still
in his h a n d , bur his eyes met the C a r d i n a l ' s straighr and f u l l . "Yes, E m i -
nence. Please go o n . "
" H o l i n e s s , o u t o f duty's call and for ar leasr five years, 1 have kept o n
saying t h a t the most precious element o f Christ's C h u r c h r o d a y — t h e ele-
ment o f u n i t y between Pope and bishops—is in jeopardy. A t least t w o -
thirds o f the bishops feel that this pontificate does n o t p r o v i d e them w i t h
the caliber o f papal leadership rhey need. A l l o f this is so acutely serious in
m y m i n d , Holiness, t h a t 1 t h i n k we may have to consider in the near future
w h e t h e r — f o r the sake o f t h a t precious u n i t y — t h i s pontificate . . , "
T h e C a r d i n a l Secretary was suddenly aware t h a t he was perspiring
heavily, and that puzzled h i m . H e k n e w he had the advantage. W h a t was
i t , then, that was so i r r e d u c i b l y alien or so unattainable in this Pope as t o
reduce the C a r d i n a l t o a nervous sweat? M o r e t o reassure himself than
B £ S T - I A I D P L A N S 91
x
S O M E T H I N G o f Robert Schuman's spirit pervaded every momenr
t h r o u g h o u t rhe official Schuman M e m o r i a l Day celebrations o n M o n d a y ,
M a y 13, t h o u g h t C a r d i n a l M a e s t r o i a n n i . F r o m his place somewhere in
God's ercrniry, surely rhat quiet-spoken, patient m a n must have looked
d o w n t h r o u g h his h o r n - r i m m e d spectacles and smiled.
T h e first o f the official celebrations—a congress o f a l l the delegates—
assembled in the huge Palais dc PEurope, o n rhe banks o f Strasbourg's III
River. So great was rhe atmosphere o f c o r d i a l i t y — e v e n o f a m i t y — t h a t
even the usual and p e r m i t t e d i n t e r n a t i o n c h a u v i n i s m was absent. T h e
French spoke moderarely. T h e Germans spoke permissively in a live-and-
let-live manner. The Italians praised Robert Schuman w i t h o u t reference to
any Italian c o n r r i b u r i o n s t o his c u l t u r e . The British spoke as i f they were
as European as a n y b o d y else, and as i f Schuman were as precious t o rhem
as W i n s r o n C h u r c h i l l .
In his o w n short speech, C a r d i n a l Secretary o f State M a e s t r o i a n n i c o n -
veyed the H o l y Father's blessings almost w o r d f o r w o r d as the Pontiff had
spoken t h e m o n l y three days before. "Everyone in this congress"—the
C a r d i n a l smiled u p o n a l l — " i s engaged in a momentous task. T h e Europe
we are b u i l d i n g is the hope o f the future for m a n y m i l l i o n s . "
T h e g o o d feelings o f the congress were carried like the seeds o f a new
springtime i n t o the luncheon t h a t f o l l o w e d . The a f t e r n o o n hours were
occupied w i t h relaxed but meticulously organized tours o f Strasbourg,
after w h i c h there was quite enough time for all to rest and dress for the
black-tic d i n n e r , set f o r six o'clock sharp at M a i s o n Robert Schuman.
Like all else a b o u t this festive day, the dinner itself was everything the
C a r d i n a l c o u l d have w i s h e d . Ir was hosted by the European C o m m i s s i o n -
ers seated g r a n d l y at the dais. T h e tastiest Strasbourg dishes were served,
along w i t h p l e n t i f u l supplies o f foie gras and the best wines o f the region.
Just rhe r i g h t sort o f Nachtmttsik graced the chatter o f i m p o r t a n t people.
N o speeches were scheduled, and none were needed. Everyone seemed
buoyed by a t h r i l l o f mental pleasure that all here had lived to see the
dreams o f the great French d i p l o m a t materialize beneath their gaze.
A t 7:15 P.M., the d a y l o n g official t r i b u t e was capped by a final toast to
R o b e r t Schuman, n o t e w o r t h y mainly f o r its brevity. Punctually at 7:30
P.M., in a rare display o f complete u n a n i m i t y , the European C o m m i s s i o n -
ers rose f r o m their chairs at the dais, i n v i t e d the guests t o applaud this
year's M e m o r i a l celebrations and wished each and all a most pleasant
j o u r n e y home.
BEST-LAID PLANS 101
J J J -I
C a r d i n a l M a e s t r o i a n n i f o u n d Cyrus Benthoek easily i n the t h i n n i n g after-
dinner c r o w d . The t w o w a l k e d together in a leisurely fashion t h r o u g h the
gardens, easy in each other's company as o n l y o l d friends are, and buoyed
by rhe prospects o f their privare meeting, about to begin at last.
" L i s t e n , Eminence." Benthoek raised b o t h hands in that f a m i l i a r orans
gesture, as if i n supplication to invisible presences in the air a r o u n d h i m .
"Just listen t o the silence!"
As they d r e w near to the site the pair had selected f o r their o w n seques-
tered gathering, H i s Eminence responded m o r e t o the m o o d o f his c o m -
panion than to his w o r d s . " I t h i n k there is a special blessing o n us all these
days."
T h e i r meeting place was n o t d i f f i c u l t to find. Ser w i t h i n the confines o f
Citadel Park n o t far f r o m Robert Schuman House, i t had been modeled o n
the o r i g i n a l T r i a n o n , b u i l t at Versailles for rhe Comresse D u Barry ar rhe
behest o f her r o y a l lover, Louis X V . Sheltered by evergreens and bathed in
the graceful silence that often envelops true gems o f architecture, the litrle
T r i a n o n was a splendid island o f light in the gathering darkness. The
i l l u m i n a t i o n s o n the r o o f balustrade and o n the colonnaded steps in front
o f this neoclassical m o n u m e n t w i n k e d o u t t h r o u g h the gardens as if in
welcome.
Just inside the m a i n d o o r , the grandfatherly C E O o f Benthoek's home
office, N i c h o l a s C l a t t e r b u c k , greeted the t w o hosts on their a r r i v a l .
Decked o u t in a fine ser o f rweeds as usual, he had been appointed to see
to s e c u r i t y — t i g h t but unobtrusive-, then to welcome all the guests together
w i r h their various advisors and aides, and direcr them all to rhe main hall
where the meeting w o u l d commence ar eight o'clock. Benthoek had pre-
pared h i m w e l l . H e carried n o notes and consulted no name list, but he
knew the faces and the titles o f all the principals w h o had been invited,
and his fluency in G e r m a n , Italian and Russian a l l o w e d h i m to make
everyone feel c o m f o r r a b l e , as grandfathers generally d o .
" M o s t o f the guests have already a r r i v e d . " Clatterbuck w a l k e d a few
steps along the way to the m a i n hall beside Cyrus and M a e s t r o i a n n i .
" W e re w a i t i n g f o r rhe Reverend Tartley and a few m o r e . "
" F i n e . " Benthoek glanced at his w a t c h . " Y o u ' l l j o i n us w h e n everyone
has a r r i v e d , "
Inside the m a i n h a l l , everything had been put i n perfect order under
Nicholas Clatterbuck's h a n d . Before each chair at a large conference table
had been placed a folder c o n t a i n i n g a general bio sheet f o r each of the
main players. T h o u g h everyone knew w h y he was here, Clatterbuck had
included a brief, p r o f o r m a recap o f the meeting's general agenda in the
folders. Aides to some o f the delegates were already t h u m b i n g through the
i n f o r m a t i o n as a sort o f final r u n before rhe m a i n evenr. Soon rhey w o u l d
take up their posts i n the chairs set apart, a l o n g the walls, f o r backup
102 W I N D S W E P T H O U S E
nized all the classic signs o f the anglosassone. Gibson A p p l e y a r d was the
quintessential A m e r i c a n — m u s c u l a r b u i l d , fair s k i n , sandy-colored hair
speckled w i t h gray, direct eye contact.
"Pleased to meet Your Eminence," A p p l e y a r d responded ro C y r u s ' i n -
t r o d u c t i o n w i t h a standard, no-nonsense handshake. A man in his m i d -
fifties, he struck rhe C a r d i n a l as an ideal inrelligence officer. Aside f r o m his
exceptional heighr, there was n o r h i n g o u t s t a n d i n g a b o u t h i m . L i k e most
Anglo-Saxons—Cyrus Benthoek was the e x c e p t i o n — A p p l e y a r d was f o r -
gettable.
" W e l l , this is a historic m o m e n r , g e n t l e m e n . " W i t h his h a b i t u a l , quasi-
liturgical gesture, Benrhoek blessed rhe o d d l y mismarched g r o u p o f aliens
and rhe clerics w h o belonged to the innards o f R o m a n C a t h o l i c i s m . " I t
w i l l be g o o d . Very g o o d . "
As i f o n cue, Nicholas Clatterbuck enrered the hall accompanied by rhe
C h u r c h o f England's t a r d y and most apologetic Reverend H e r b e r t Tartley,
all spruced and s m i l i n g i n his r o u n d collar, black clericals and gaiters.
Outside the hall and a r o u n d the perimeter o f rhe little T r i a n o n , Clat-
terbuck's m i n i a r u r e a r m y o f guards, unobrrusive until n o w , rook up rhe
securiry posrs assigned ro rhem.
XI
" T W E N T Y M I N U T E S may n o t be l o n g e n o u g h , H o l y Father."
As he rode beside the P o n t i f f i n rhe papal limousine, M o n s i g n o r e Dauiel
Sadowski's m i n d was no longer occupied w i r h rhe massive Fatima y o u t h
r a l l y , where H i s Holiness had just moments before delivered his evening
h o m i l y . Instead, his preoccupation was f o r this short break before the
candlelight procession rhar w o u l d rake place later that evening. Brief as it
was, a period o f t w e n t y minutes had been sandwiched i n t o H i s Holiness'
hectic schedule to a l l o w f o r his n o w reinstated private audience w i t h Sister
Lucia.
The Pope had already been visibly buoyed at Lucia's presence at the
H i g h Mass i n the m o r n i n g . She had retired then to the Casa Regina Pacis
WINDSWEPT HOUSE
stump of a once great tree, pruned and cut d o w n to size by the hand of
G o d rewarding love but maintaining the justice of his law.
Here tonight, all those who followed rhe lead of the Holy Father were
walking the only sure path to salvation. For Monsignore Daniel, for all
following rhe R o m a n Pope, for this R o m a n Pope himself, those precious
minutes of singing veneration for the Blessed Lady of Fatima provided a
sweet respite for all—the tired souls, the frightened souls, the wavering
souls, the perfervid souls. For the dark around them was light enough for
their comfort; and the light around them was dark enough to allow the
steel of rheir faith to pierce the human skies and reach rhe throne of the
Father in Heaven.
Friends
of Friends
XIII
N I C H O L A S C L A T T E R B U C K never changed. Whether directing Vatican
and other guests into the once-in-an-age meeting in Strasbourg or di-
recting the far-flung everyday operations as C E O of Benthoek's London
headquarters, he was always the same. Always grandfatherly, yet with a
peculiar presumption of authoriry.
Even the late-afternoon rush-hour traffic on New York City's Upper
West Side seemed unable to ruffle him. N o doubt D r . Ralph Channing and
the others would be waiting for him at Channing's Cliffview House. But
not even Clatterbuck—not even the devil himself—could do anything
about the sanitation truck grinding its way along the upper reaches of
Riverside Drive, or about rhe volume of traffic that crept behind it, horns
blowing, all the way north from Ninety-sixth Street.
" H e r e , driver." In his usual kindly voice, Clatterbuck directed his driver
roward a row of limousines already double-parked in front of his destina-
tion. "Pull up here."
Cliffview. The name was etched on the brass doorplare, but the English-
man barely glanced at it as he entered the thirteen-story mansion. He
knew rhis turn-of-the-century landmark as well as he knew its proprietor.
In fact, almost anyone familiar with New York's Upper West Side knew
Cliffview—if not by its name, at least by its distinctive eaves capped by
that easy-to-spot glass dome overlooking rhe Hudson River.
" A h , Clatterbuck. My dear m a n . "
The gravelly voice that greeted Nicholas as he joined the others already
gathered in the penthouse studio was as unmistakable as everything that
went with it: the utterly bald head; the high, straight forehead; the piercing
blue eyes; the goatee beard; the force of authority and sureness that nei-
ther Clatterbuck nor any man here had ever gainsaid. All of that belonged
to D r . Ralph S. Channing.
"Sorry ro be behind time, Professor. Traffic."
" Y o u r timing is perfect. We were just T
a l
k i
n g about you, in fact. I was
filling everyone in abour your triumph with Benthoek at last week's Stras-
bourg meeting. But I seem to have set off some sparks. O u r French col-
league here finds the whole Roman proposal to be distasteful in the ex-
treme." Channing set his wineglass firmly down on the marble side table
by his chair and looked at his full complement of eleven colleagues, each
in turn, until he let his laser eyes fix on Jacques Deneuve as the subject of
124 WINDSWEPT HOUSE
say, they were never extremist. I n social matters, they were acceptable;
w h i c h is to say they had s h o w n their h u m a n i t a r i a n concern and their
p h i l a n t h r o p i c generosiry. I n marters o f mariral fidelity, a l l adhered t o the
currenrly accepred n o r m of respecrabiliry.
N o r c o u l d anyone daub this g r o u p w i r h rhe i n s u l t i n g label of conspira-
tors. Rather, they were men w h o happened t o feel the same w a y about
h u m a n affairs. I n this—as any one o f them c o u l d attest, f o r they sat as
directors o n c o r p o r a t e boards a r o u n d rhe w o r l d — t h e y were not much
different t h a n , say, the trustees o f H a r v a r d or rhe board of direcrors of
The Times of L o n d o n . N o r m u c h differenr rhan rhe Commissioners of rhe
European C o m m u n i t y , i f ir came t o t h a t .
Like those and many other groups, these twelve men operated w i t h i n
the recognized bounds of democratic freedom ro see their cherished ideals
implemenred. A d m i r t e d l y , this g r o u p enjoyed certain advantages that few
c o u l d equal. T h e supreme success of each m a n enabled rhe g r o u p as a
w h o l e to engage i n social engineering and political m o l d i n g on a vast
scale. But p o w e r and success were not w h a t provided them w i t h their
greatest leverage.
T h e i r true advanrage, as any one of them w o u l d attest, stemmed f r o m
one t h i n g o n l y : the dedication o f each t o Spirit as such. T o that personage
rhey all described as the Prince. The advanrages afforded by that abiding
interest seemed infinite to t h e m . T h e simple fact that their interest d i d not
c o n f o r m to the interest asserted by the major religions meant they were
able to t h i n k i n a m o r e universal w a y rhan rhey w o u l d have as Jews or
Chrisrians or M u s l i m s . They were rherefore more rolerant. M o r e h u m a n .
A second advanrage lay in their a b i l i t y to understand the Process. Their
special qualifications ranked them as master engineers. They knew rhem-
selves ro be a m o n g rhe few ever privileged to understand the superhuman
q u a l i t y and progress at w o r k i n rhe Process. T h e i r vantage p o i n t a l l o w e d
t h e m t o understand that the Process is not a matter of one generation or of
one century. A n d t h o u g h they themselves had risen so high above its day-
t o - d a y , year-ro-year w o r k i n g s as to recognize the very face o f the intelli-
gence behind i t , they accepted rhe reality that for most o f rhe h u m a n
p o p u l a t i o n — e v e n for most adherents and propagarors w h o functioned at
inferior levels—the Process is o n l y k n o w n i n its w o r k i n g s .
T h e poinr for t h e m as master engineers was that those w o r k i n g s them-
selves must always change. T h e Process must always g r o w r o w a r d its
u l t i m a t e g o a l . I n theory, ir was somerhing like a chain reaction, w i t h soci-
ety as the reactor.
Ir was capital for the Process rhar change had n o w become the d o m i -
nant rrait of h u m a n society. M i n d s were being changed. L i v i n g language
itself was being m o l d e d by changing minds. The vocabulary of politics and
geopolitics was the vocabulary o f change. * i n r e r n a t i o n a l i s m " had made
w a y for " m u l t i n a r i o n a l i s m , " for example. T h e n " r r a n s n a r i o n a l i s m " rook
center srage. Very soon, ir w o u l d be " g l o b a l i s m " Ar every level of life,
F R 1 I- M D S OF FRIENDS 127
minds and society itself were being m o l d e d and remolded by the never-
ending chain reaction o f change. Society had come t o the b r i n k of recast-
ing its basic structure, shedding irs cocoons o f separatism. Universalism
w o u l d soon b r i n g all men and w o m e n i n t o one f a m i l y . O n e embrace.
W h e n change becomes the slogan and the w a t c h w o r d o f society at
large, rhe e v o l u t i o n t h a t is the Process becomes ever more acceptable. Ever
more respectable. Ever more inevitable.
Canon Law of the Citadel, for the peaceful departure of the present holder
of the papal office. Your charge is to seize upon these rwo significanr
advanrages that have been handed to us. Your charge is ro take in hand
the Strasbourg proposal, and the intended alliance between the Citadel
and the E C . Your charge is to use those rwo advanrages to create the
irreversible events and to evoke the irresistible power lines that will render
the papal office useless to the Nameless Other and deliver ir into the hands
of the scrvirors of rhe Prince."
It remained only for Clatterbuck to fill his associates in on the plans de-
signed to link the bishops of Europe ro the interesrs of the European
Community. One of the firm's talented younger men, Clatterbuck ex-
plained—Paul Thomas Gladstone—was to be installed in the powerful
post of Secretary-General to the Commissioners of the E C . Gladstone's
brother, Father Chrisrian Thomas Gladstone, would serve as the Vatican
link. Under close direction from Rome, and with his brother as his inti-
mate tie to the Commissioners, Father Gladstone would lead the bishops
into professional cooperation with the policies and aims of the E C .
Nicholas Clatterbuck concluded his briefing by emphasizing one final
point. Borh rhe E C initiative and the Strasbourg alliance depended for the
moment on the reliability of Flis Eminence Cardinal Cosimo Maestro-
ianni. Father Chrisrian Gladstone was to be his creature. And, while it was
true that the soon-to-be-rerired Secrerary of State had been cultivated by
Cyrus Benthoek as a special friend, it was also true that Benthoek was not
a member of the Concilium. Since Benthoek was not privy to such a high
level of intelligence, it followed that his judgment of the Cardinal's probity
and reliability was not ro be trusred as final. Even ordinary prudence
dictated, therefore, that one of their number should check the Cardinal
out personally.
That much agreed by all. Dr. Ralph Channing selected himself as the
man to meet with Maestroianni. "To cement this relationship," as he ex-
pressed it, "and get things moving in high gear."
If the Cardinal passed muster—if his consent was unquestionable and
the contracr with him as working ally could be regarded as firm and
reliable—then matters could proceed swiftly. Gynneth Blashford sug-
gesred rhat Clatterbuck could easily arrange for Cyrus Benthoek to join
the Professor in paying a visit to their new Roman friend. "Friends of
friends always ease the way, don't you think?"
It was settled, then. If all went well, those in Rome who had reached out
for help in securing radical change at the topmost level of power would
get more than most of them had bargained for.
FRIENDS OF FRIENDS 133
XIV
I N T H E S C H E M E OF T H I N G S — a t that exalted level of power where
w a r r i o r s set o u t to conquer the minds o f others and fashion their straregies
of g l o b a l w a r f a r e — D r . R a l p h S. C h a n n i n g reckoned himself ro be more
t h a n a match for C a r d i n a l C o s i m o M a e s t r o i a n n i .
T h e p r i m a r y concern for C h a n n i n g i n "assuring the stability of R o m e "
t u r n e d less on questions of the Cardinal's capabilities or his grasp on
p o w e r in the Citadel t h a n o n whether H i s Eminence m i g h t be no more
rhan a h i g h - r a n k i n g rurncoar as likely ro cross one master as he had an-
other. Before he lefr N e w Y o r k , Therefore, the Professor made ir his busi-
ness to k n o w the C a r d i n a l Secrerary's record of accomplishments i n office.
O n the w a y to Rome via L o n d o n , he p l u m b e d Cyrus Benthoek for whar
became a lively, c o n v i n c i n g a n d even affectionate personal skerch based
on l o n g association w i t h the R o m a n c h u r c h m a n . Finally, w i r h Benthoek as
his ticket of entree, Channing's i n t r o d u c t i o n to Maestroianni's penrhouse
a p a r t m e n t capped the promise of c o m i n g c o l l a b o r a t i o n .
The valet w h o opened the d o o r to C a r d i n a l Maestroianni's private d o -
m a i n was an exceedingly small man w h o m Benthoek addressed w i r h the
grearesr respecr as Signor M a r i o . D i g n i r y was his as a personal possession.
There was n o r h i n g spontaneous about h i m . Every step he took seemed
measured. Flvery smile was f o r m a l .
Signor M a r i o declared himself pleased to see Signor Benthoek again; ir
had been t o o l o n g . H e b o w e d a superior b o w to D r . C h a n n i n g .
As they f o l l o w e d the litrle valet w i r h unquestioning obedience t h r o u g h
rhe spacious hallway leading to Maestroianni's private study, the f l o o r - t o -
ceiling cityscapes engulfed the pair w i r h rheir almost mystic aura, just as
they always engulfed M a e s t r o i a n n i . Indeed, rhat c o r r i d o r alone served for
C h a n n i n g as an accurate marker of p r o f o u n d dedication to the achieve-
ment of m a n k i n d ' s o r i g i n a l oneness, for no one c o u l d d o u b t thar oneness
was rhe aim of rhe Conference on Security and C o o p e r a t i o n in Europe.
As i f he k n e w just h o w m u c h t i m e to a l l o w for the H e l s i n k i c o r r i d o r to
have its effect, Signor M a r i o measured his pace t o w a r d the farthest doors
and i n t o H i s Eminence's private srudy. " D o feel at h o m e . " T h e valer made
it seem m o r e a c o m m a n d rhan an i n v i r a t i o n . " H i s Eminence w i l l be w i t h
y o u presenrly."
A l o n e for rhe m o m e n t w i t h Benthoek, C h a n n i n g surveyed his s u r r o u n d -
ings w i t h undisguised interest. As a first-class scholar himself, he knew a
firsr-class library w h e n he saw one. A well-used library t h a t captured rhe
very essence of rhe passion w i t h w h i c h H i s Eminence obviously f o l l o w e d
134 WINDSWFPT HOUSE
" a s k i l l f u l t u r n o f the s c r e w / 1
the C a r d i n a l Secretary was t a l k i n g t o the
righr m a n . " Y o u w i l l n o t find us w a n t i n g , Eminence."
M a e s r r o i a n n i rurned t o w a r d his o l d colleague. Benrhoek, r o o , w o u l d be
very m u c h a part o f rhe o p e r a t i o n . " A g r e e d , C y r u s ? "
"Agreed, my friend."
XVI
T H E R E WAS n o t a d o u b t that by summer's end the post o f Secretary-
General to the EC C o u n c i l of Ministers w o u l d belong to Paul Gladstone.
M a e s t r o i a n n i directed his most immediate a t t e n t i o n , therefore, and the
a t t e n t i o n o f key associates, to the delicate matter of f u l f i l l i n g the Roman
end o f the Gladstone e q u a t i o n .
T h e C a r d i n a l Secretary's investigations had proved the Reverend Chris-
rian Gladsrone to be w h a t he had appeared f r o m the beginning: a political
s i m p l e t o n and a cipher in the scales o f power. Nonetheless, i t was pro
f o r m a that i n snagging even such a p y g m y as Gladstone f o r a full-rime
R o m a n career, all rhe legal formalities w o u l d be observed. Canon L a w
irself was involved in a r r a n g i n g Farher Gladsrone's transfer to Rome. A n d
it specified t h a t the permanenr Transfer o f a priesr our o f his home diocese
depended complerely o n rhe consenr o f his bishop.
In rhis case, rhe bishop in question was the venerable John Jay
O ' C l e a r y , C a r d i n a l A r c h b i s h o p of N e w Orleans. A m o n g the Vatican prel-
ates w h o k n e w h i m best, O ' C l e a r y figured as a man w h o c o u l d call upon
plenry of money; so his asking price for releasing a good man like Chris-
tian Gladstone f r o m his j u r i s d i c t i o n w o u l d n o t be framed i n monetary
terms. In O'CIeary's case i t appeared rhat a m b i t i o n and status w o u l d be
more likely hooks than cash.
I t seemed that rhe C a r d i n a l o f N e w Orleans yearned to be enrrusred
w i r h a R o m a n d i p l o m a t i c career. So m u c h so that, o n his o w n i n i t i a t i v e ,
he had undertaken some forays i n t o the t h o r n y rhicket o f Vatican-Israeli
relations. T h o u g h his efforts had only complicated an already complex
s i t u a t i o n , the man still a m b i t i o n e d ro " d r i n k R o m a n w a r e r , " as rhe phrase
had i t ; and that was p r o b a b l y rhe rrade-off he w o u l d l o o k f o r .
Yer even leaving aside his d i p l o m a r i c i n e p t i t u d e , there were other trairs
rhat made C a r d i n a l O ' C l e a r y unacceprable to the Vatican Secretariat.
Trairs such as his d o c r r i n a l o r r h o d o x y and his supporr f o r rhis H o l y Fa-
rher. Plainly t h e n , i f the American Cardinal's asking price for releasing
Farher Gladsrone permanently to R o m e involved b r i n g i n g H i s Eminence
to Rome as w e l l , i t was a price rhar w o u l d be roo h i g h . A price rhat w o u l d
have to be finessed.
Given rhe basic elemenrs of rhe p r o b l e m , ir was inevitable that Cardinal
M a e s t r o i a n n i should t u r n for his s o l u r i o n to H i s brand-new Eminence,
C a r d i n a l Silvio A u r e a t i n i . By temperament and by experience—and by the
happy fact t h a t b o t h he and C a r d i n a l O ' C l e a r y were k n o w n ro summer in
rhe norrhern k a l i a n t o w n o f Stresa—no m a n seemed better suited than
148 WINDSWEPT HOUSE
coolly t h a t rhe entire plan f o r new bridges and for rhe Chosen Alremarive
revolved a r o u n d his reply. So satisfying was rhe t h o u g h t thar he decided ro
toy f o r a time w i t h rhe obvious rension rhar had suddenly descended o n
his p o w e r f u l guests. " T h e r e w i l l be difficulties, Eminence."
C a r d i n a l M a e s t r o i a n n i srared over the t o p o f his reading glasses i n icy
disbelief. Ir w a s n ' t like Silvio Aurearini ro make r w o mistakes in a decade,
m u c h less r w o in a single h o u r . "Such as?"
T h o u g h M a e s t r o i a n n i fired his quesrion i n barely more than a whisper,
the salvo was enough to b r i n g A u r e a t i n i to his senses. " S i m p l y p u t , " the
j u n i o r C a r d i n a l offered lamely, " H i s Eminence O ' C l e a r y is the one w h o
wants ro come ro R o m e . "
"So?" W i r h rhar single w o r d , ir was made clear rhat a l l such details were
to be left t o A u r e a t i n i ' s ingenuity. " W h a t e v e r arrangements you make.
Venerable Brother Silvio, we w i l l n o t expect C a r d i n a l O'Cleary t o end up
on o u r doorstep. Shorr o f thar, Em sure y o u w i l l find some suitable m a n -
ner to r e w a r d H i s Eminence o f N e w Orleans for c o l l a b o r a t i n g w i t h us,
and t o facilitate Father Gladstone's needs. Everyone here w i l l back you to
the h i l t . I myself a m to be used as icing on the cake, if there is any cake.
Clear?"
" C l e a r , Your Eminence."
H a v i n g chastened A u r e a r i n i inro compliance, H i s Eminence Maesrro-
ianni p r i c k e d rhe bubble o f rension. Rising f r o m his chair, he clapped the
palms o f his hands against his r i b cage i n satisfaction. " T h i s is exhilarar-
ing, Venerable Brothers! Bur ler us leave Frarer Silvio ro his preparations
n o w , shall we? He's in a h u r r y t o be o f f t o his beloved Stresa."
A u r e a t i n i shook his head, b u t this time wisely kept his silence. He had
made more than one misrake this m o r n i n g . Ir w o u l d be a long time before
he w o u l d make another.
XVII
THE L A T E - A F T E R N O O N S U N slanted its rays o n t o the terrace o f
Stresa's exclusive Excelsior H o t e l at just such an angle as t o entice C a r d i -
nal John Jay O ' C l e a r y ro close his eyes, rilr his head against the back of his
chair and w a n d e r inro rhar comforrable place o f w a r m t h somewhere be-
tween sleep and wakefulness. Slumber was a b o u t to claim h i m altogether
when a sudden shadow darkened the reddish g l o w behind his eyelids and
sharpened rhe c o o l breeze rising f r o m Lake M a g g i o r e . O'Cleary shivered a
little, and opened his eyes.
" D i d I d i s t u r b Your Eminence?"
S q u i n t i n g u p , the A m e r i c a n C a r d i n a l had.the impression that he should
FRIENDS OF FRIENDS 153
k n o w the casually dressed m a n l o o m i n g over h i m . The ice-blue eyes and
the pencil-sharp features almost registered in his m i n d , b u t he c o u l d n ' t
quite b r i n g the m e m o r y i n t o focus. H e glanced across the terrace in the
hope that A r c h b i s h o p Srurz or one o f rhe other clerics gathered over there
m i g h t come to his rescue; but they all seemed studiously engrossed i n their
gossip and their game o f cards.
It was a m a r k o f Silvio A u r e a r i n i ' s d i s c r e t i o n — a n d o f his o v e r r i d i n g
sense of specific p u r p o s e — t h a t he displayed none o f the annoyance f l o o d -
m g i n u p o n h i m ar nor h a v i n g been recognized at once. Instead, and most
a f f a b l y , he reintroduced himself by name, by his r a n k as C a r d i n a l , and by
his close associarion w i r h His Eminence C a r d i n a l M a e s t r o i a n n i at the Vat-
ican Secretariat. T h e n , as that i n f o r m a t i o n registered on the features of his
target, he d r e w up a chair and made himself easily at home by O'CIeary's
side. H e refreshed his c o m p a n i o n ' s m e m o r y o f their r w o or three meetings
in summers gone by, all the w h i l e l a m e n t i n g that his contact w i t h the
A m e r i c a n prelate had been so occasional. For, confessed A u r e a t i n i , brief
t h o u g h those conversations had been, Flis Eminence's observations had
been so interesting and his selfless interest i n K o m e so refreshing that every
encounter had been a special pleasure.
A u r e a t i n i formed his sharp features i n t o a smile. There were no t w o
ways a b o u t i t , he said. T h i s s u m m e r w o u l d have to be d i f f e r e n t . His E m i -
nence O ' C l e a r y w o u l d have ro spare a litrle more time for a poor R o m a n .
Such a chance m e e t i n g — f o r so i t s e e m e d — w i t h the likes of Silvio
A u r e a r i n i srruck John O ' C l e a r y as perfectly n a t u r a l . FIverybody k n e w that
the m a j o r i t y o f clergymen w h o vacationed in rhis region were to be f o u n d
in Stresa; and i f y o u were anyone i n the clerical c o n t i n g e n t , y o u came to
the Excelsior H o t e l . T h a r being so, rhe A m e r i c a n responded as he always
d i d t o friendly overtures. H e presumed in the next man the g o o d w i l l he
himself spontaneously entertained. But more than t h a t , O ' C l e a r y pos-
sessed the soul o f a parish priest and the heart o f a man w h o wants t o be
loved.
O ' C l e a r y ordered a pair o f d r i n k s — a Jack Daniel's for himself; a C a m -
pari f o r rhe k a l i a n — a n d d i d his besr to appear casual as he struggled to
recall w h a r observations he m i g h t have made i n years past that w o u l d
have been so interesting for an associate o f the great C a r d i n a l M a e s t r o -
i a n n i . To his relief, however, A u r e a t i n i seemed content t o keep rhe conver-
sation casual. Flaving done his h o m e w o r k w e l l , the Italian w e n t o u t o f his
w a y t o e x t o l the local fishing possibilities. H e seemed surprised and genu-
inely delighted to hear O ' C l e a r y ' s modest c l a i m to some accomplishment
as a fly fisherman.
" T h a r was m a n y years ago, o f course," rhe A m e r i c a n added. Ir w o u l d n ' r
do f o r Aurearini t o r h i n k rhere was so little f o r h i m ro d o i n N e w Orleans
rhar he spent his days fishing on Lake P o n t c h a r r r a i n . Brushing a hand over
his srill ample hair, C a r d i n a l O ' C l e a r y tried t o get his u n r u l y c o w l i c k to lie
flat. " T h e r e ' s precious little rime these days f o r such pleasures."
154 WINDSWEPT HOUSE
people said. But he was respected and loved all the same. Just ask rhe local
cobbler in rhe little village o f C a n n o b i o w h o made H i s Eminence's yearly
supply of buckled shoes. T h e folks d o w n the r o a d in Baveno were p r o u d
that His Eminence f a v o r e d the marvelous red wine produced in that t o w n .
Even the uninteresting t o w n o f A r o n a , w h i c h boasted n o t h i n g more than a
moderately e n t e r t a i n i n g Romanesque chapel, m i g h t see h i m s t r o l l i n g
a l o n g its quiet streets, a c r u m p l e d straw hat perched o n his head against
the sun.
For A u r e a t i n i , the place was a safe h a r b o r in s u m m e r t i m e . Here he was
sequestered for a little season f r o m the life he led i n R o m e and f r o m the
k i n d o f man he had become. Alas, however, this year had to be different.
A n official and cynical exercise i n regard to H i s Eminence John Jay
O ' C l e a r y o f N e w Orleans required that he b r i n g the tensions o f Vatican
life i n t o his safe harbor. Still, w h e n a l l was said and done, A u r e a t i n i re-
sented the i n t r u s i o n .
them i n advance. " I hope y o u like skate fish, Eminence. T h e chef tells me
the m o r n i n g catch was e x c e p t i o n a l / '
C a r d i n a l A u r e a t i n i declared himself to be delighted. T h e n , as they
strolled together i n t o the d i n i n g r o o m , he asked innocently enough i f H i s
Eminence was l o o k i n g f o r w a r d ro his return h o m e . " Y o u must be missing
N e w Orleans by n o w . "
" O h , o f course." O ' C l e a r y mustered w h a t enthusiasm he c o u l d for the
sentiment. " A n d y o u , Eminence. H o w l o n g more d o y o u stay in this m a g i -
cal s p o t ? "
A u r e a t i n i sighed as rhe pair settled in for l u n c h . " A n o t h e r week or t w o ,
Eminence. Unless R o m e . . . . Well, y o u k n o w w h a t I m e a n . "
O ' C l e a r y c o u l d o n l y imagine w h a t grave affairs m i g h t disrupr this w o r -
thy man's v a c a t i o n . " L e t ' s hope y o u can enjoy this paradise as l o n g as
possible," he offered generously. Then—because i t was n o w o r never—he
guided the conversation o n t o the course he had in m i n d . " A f t e r t h a t , it's
back t o the H o l y See, eh, Eminence?"
"Yes, E m i n e n c e . " A u r e a t i n i m o u n t e d the w o r d s o n another sigh a n d , as
their unobtrusive wairer retreated, consoled himself w i t h a generous bite
o f skate fish f o l l o w e d by a generous d r a f t o f the t r u l y excellent w i n e
O ' C l e a r y had o r d e r e d . I n some ways, rhis A m e r i c a n wasn'r half bad.
John O ' C l e a r y was nor made by nature for the verbal fencing m a t c h .
T h e best w a y f o r h i m was to take a straight lunge at w h a t occupied his
m i n d . A n d so he d i d . " I ' v e been t h i n k i n g on all you've said, Eminence,
since y o u t o o k me i n t o y o u r confidence. You were absolutely right when
y o u said we s h o u l d all be ready to make sacrifices for the H o l y See in its
present constricted c o n d i t i o n . I have great compassion f o r the H o l y Fa-
ther. W h a r a d i r r y j o b he has!"
T h o u g h O ' C l e a r y had a few years o n h i m , A u r e a r i n i nodded in paternal
approval.
" I guess"—O'Cleary's smile was self-deprecating—"there's nor m u c h a
p o o r p r o v i n c i a l C a r d i n a l like myself can d o beyond f u l f i l l i n g my o r d i n a r y
duties. S t i l l — e r — w h a t I mean is, I hope Your Eminence realizes that I am
personally and rotally at the disposal o f the H o l y See."
A u r e a t i n i a l l o w e d an answering smile o f appreciation t o touch his lips.
N o slouch himself at the subtleties o f fly fishing, he k n e w he had his catch
on the line. " W h a t w e need in the V a t i c a n , Eminence, is m a n p o w e r . Sim-
p l y , bodies."
4
i myself . . . " O ' C l e a r y hoped his tone was dispassionate enough to
convey total and selfless indifference. "Please p a r d o n the personal refer-
ence. Eminence; but I myself have done m y little b i t in this d i r e c t i o n . "
T h e reference, A u r e a r i n i assumed, was ro O'Cleary's ridiculous foray
i n t o the M i d d l e East. " W e k n o w , Eminence. We k n o w . A n d believe me,
your efforts are highly treasured. We k n o w N e w Orleans has been and
w i l l c o n t i n u e t o be a bastion o f loyal s u p p o r t for the H o l y See."
A u r e a t i n i straighrened in his chair and l o o k e d a b o u t h i m as t h o u g h
FRIENDS OF FRIENDS 157
w h o made n o secret of his scorn for the clerical life in Rome, was unac-
countably b u t urgently required there, w h i l e O ' C l e a r y himself was to re-
m a i n in the ecclesiastical backwater o f N e w Orleans.
O ' C l e a r y d i d n ' t fool himself about Rome. Yet it was part o f O " G e a r y ' s
character that he had always preferred t o t h i n k o f Rome as he had seen i t
in his early days, back when he had first frequented the Chancery. Back
when time spent in Rome h a d n ' t endangered y o u r f a i t h , or sapped your
c o n v i c t i o n that love o f G o d and o f Christ d i d still predominate. O v e r a l l ,
there had been n o regnant cynicism, no penetrating heartlessness in
O'Cleary's Rome. I n irs heyday, a solidarity o f Christian love had still
reigned.
O ' C l e a r y srill preferred to interact w i t h his w o r l d in those terms. N o t
that he was altogether unaware that things had changed. I t was just that
he chose t o deal w i t h change differenrly rhan most o f his episcopal col-
leagues. Even n o w , after nearly a decade as C a r d i n a l A r c h b i s h o p o f N e w
Orleans, O ' C l e a r y remained convinced that w i t h justice and love as mo-
tive, and w i t h a u t h o r i t y to back h i m u p , his message was b o u n d to be
heard and accepted.
Over the years o f his tenure as C a r d i n a l A r c h b i s h o p o f N e w Orleans,
O ' C l e a r y had often enough been faced w i t h the Gladstones of W i n d s w e p t
House as a p r o b l e m . But, i n his narive w i s d o m , he had realized he should
avoid any real clash w i r h rhem. H e thus never made the mistake o f his
predecessor, the p o w e r f u l and f l a m b o y a n t and reputedly megalomaniacal
C a r d i n a l Jean de Botirgogne.
Bourgogne, in his arrogance, had w r i t t e n a letter t o Francesca Glad-
stone, mistress of W i n d s w e p r House, asserting very u n t r u t h f u l l y that " t h e
H o l y Father and the Vatican C o u n c i l had abolished the o l d R o m a n Mass
and f o r b i d d e n all R o m a n Catholics to have any more to do w i t h i t . "
Francesca had fired o f f a response to the C a r d i n a l he had never antici-
pated: " A s mistress o f W i n d s w e p t H o u s e , " she t o l d Flis Eminence, " I w i l l
n o t p e r m i t the destruction o f this R o m a n Mass in my chapel. I claim our
perperual privilege as in C a n o n L a w 77, according to w h i c h we G l a d -
stones have a papally granred right that cannot be abrogated, subrogared
or terminated by ecclesiastical decree f r o m any dicastery o f the C h u r c h ,
but o n l y by direct and personal papal action. M o r e o v e r , I intend to m o u n t
a legal a c t i o n , civilly and canonically, if such becomes necessary."
Bourgogne made one attempr t h r o u g h his represenrative i n Rome to
o v e r t u r n the Gladstone privilege. Rome, for all the right reasons, t o l d him
to desist.
Since 1982, w h e n O ' C l e a r y had succeeded Bourgogne as C a r d i n a l A r c h -
bishop o f N e w Orleans, he had f o l l o w e d a wiser and gender course w i t h
the Gladstones. H i s n a t u r a l desire was to b r i n g the mistress o f W i n d s w e p t
House to his p o i n t o f v i e w . To his dismay, however, Cessi Gladstone had
consistently declared herself intent u p o n a v o i d i n g " t h e best and worst
efforts of c h u r c h m e n t o r i d the C h u r c h of its supernatural value as the true
160 WINDSWEPT HOUSE
exactly where to find Father Gladstone. " H e ' s at the Dominican residence
in Colmar, Jay Jay. Working on that thesis of his. According to the sched-
ule he phoned in, he'll be on his way home to Galveston within the next
day or t w o . "
O ' C l e a r y groaned. For Father Chrisrian, going home to Galveston
meant going home to Windswept House. A n d that meant he would be
reinforced all over again by the traditional ethos that still reigned there.
O ' C l e a r y royed wirh the suddenly artractive idea thar it would be best to
defer the whole matter of Gladstone's shift to Rome until September—
until after Gladstone had finished his vacation stay with his family. H e
would have to report ro New Orleans then anyway, for his half-year
teaching stint at the Seminary. Perhaps that would be time enough to tell
him of the proposed change in his career.
Sheehan was firm but dispassionate in his disagreement with that tack.
" I f you were dealing with any other cleric in the diocese, it wouldn't
matter how you went about it. But the Gladstones are not without their
influence."
" T e l l me something I don't k n o w , " O ' C l e a r y grumbled.
" I f you ask me, Jay Jay, the worst thing you can do is to spring your
proposal on Father Christian when neither you nor he will have any time
left before he's supposed to be in Rome. If you wait, and if he turns out to
be reluctant, you won't have left yourself any wiggle room. And in any
case, Jay Jay"—Sheehan rried to sound encouraging—"1 think you may be
selling the lad shorr. He's going to need time to think your proposal over.
Resign yourself ro that. And whenever he gets your proposal, he's bound
to talk the whole thing over with his mother. But Gladstone is as indepen-
dent-minded as that lady ever was. H e ' l l make his own decision."
A glance ar his watch decided the matter for O ' C l e a r y . He had just
enough time to freshen himself with a shower before Aureatini would
collect him for rheir dinner with Cardinal Maestroianni. " L i s t e n , Pat. Do
you have Gladstone's number in C o l m a r ? "
"Wair, n o w . " There was a pause while Sheehan shuffled through some
papers. " Y e s . Here it is. 32-84 . . . "
" N o , Pat." Jay Jay pleaded the strictures of time. " Y o u do the honors.
Ask young Gladstone to spare his poor Archbishop a few momenrs of his
vacation on his way to Galveston. Pm leaving Stresa and heading for New
Orleans tomorrow. Book him in on my calendar at your discretion."
162 WINDSWEPT HOUSE
XVIII
S O M E M O M E N T S before seven o'clock o n M o n d a y evening—the hour
he had fixed w i t h M o n s i g n o r Pat Sheehan when the Vicar-General had
r u n g h i m so unexpectedly in C o l m a r — C h r i s t i a n Gladstone emerged f r o m
a cab and pressed the d o o r b e l l of C a r d i n a l Jay Jay O'Cleary's episcopal
residence in N e w Orleans.
T h e rrendily dressed and o d d l y coifed Sisrer C l a u d i a Tuite opened the
d o o r and p e r m i t t e d C h r i s t i a n to step i n f r o m the August rain shower.
W i r h a rolerance she reserved for any clergyman below the rank o f C a r d i -
n a l , she acknowledged Gladstone's greeting w i t h a c u r t n o d , received his
raincoar gingerly between t w o fingers as if she m i g h t d r o p ir as soon as
possible inro an aseptic s o l u t i o n and glided silently o f f to announce his
a r r i v a l t o H i s Eminence.
Left t o make his o w n w a y i n t o the f a m i l i a r sitting r o o m . Christian
turned his rhoughrs to his c o m i n g interview w i t h the C a r d i n a l . Like most
o f the priesrs i n Jay Jay's diocese, he k n e w he c o u l d gauge the tenor o f
things to come by rhe length o f time he was left ro c o o l his heels. H e read
rhe o b v i o u s , therefore, inro the fact t h a t the Cardinal's j u n i o r secretary
appeared at the d o o r after barely a momenr.
In his quest f o r ecclesiastical prefermenr, Father Eddie McPherson
treated most clerical visitors as rivals f o r the Cardinal's favor. H e had
w a l k e d over m o r e than one priest i n the diocese, and was w i d e l y regarded
as one o f those clerical careerists w h o are oriented, body and soul, to the
rising sun. A man like Gladsrone, w h o n o t o n l y came f r o m a moneyed
family b u t had frequented Rome t o b o o t , set his teeth o n edge.
" H i s Eminence w i l l see y o u , Father." McPherson pronounced rhe for-
m u l a r y expression i n a flat sort o f w a y , and gestured t o w a r d the c o r r i d o r
leading to H i s Eminence's study.
" 1 assumed he w o u l d , Eddie, since I ' m here at his request." H i s o w n
teeth set o n edge by McPherson's coldness, C h r i s t i a n led the way d o w n
the c o r r i d o r , strode i n t o the Cardinal's study and left McPherson t o close
the d o o r behind h i m .
A l o n e again for the m o m e n t , Gladstone reacquainted himself w i t h the
r o o m . T h e desk where H i s Eminence w o u l d surely sear himself. T h e l o w -
slung chair beside i t t h a t guaranteed the Cardinal's edge of height over
most o f his visitors. T h e pair o f armchairs over by rhe garden w i n d o w s ,
reserved for conversations w i t h visiting prelates and other r a n k i n g d i g n i -
taries. The p o r t r a i r o f the Slavic Pope inscribed t o " O u r Venerable
B r o r h e r " t h a t h u n g o n the w a l l behind the desk. T h e o i l p a i n t i n g o f the
FRIENDS OF FRIENDS 163
twelve nations. If y o u added the seven nations of the European Free Trade
Association—the E F T A , you were l o o k i n g at a market economy o f some
370 m i l l i o n people already w i t h a high level o f social culture and techno-
logical sophistication. The " E u r o p e a n s " had been speaking i n the eighties
of a c o m i n g financial and p o l i t i c a l European u n i o n — p e r h a p s by the m i d -
nineties. T h i s Greater Europe was rheir g o a l .
As of this summer, h o w e v e r — a n d despite the EC's bright-eyed projec-
tions—Appleyard counted the chances t o be iffy for that Greater Europe
to emerge as a done deal, united a n d h a r m o n i o u s , by rhe target date of the
mid-nineties. T h e separate member states o f the European C o m m u n i r y
hadn't exactly submerged rheir national identities i n t o the EC. Germany
was beginning ro flex its p o l i t i c a l muscle; a n d , ever so remorely, irs poren-
rial milirary muscle as w e l l . T h e French still c l u n g t o the idea o f France as
rhe heart and soul of European democracy. A n d , despite the English Prime
Minister's brave w o r d s recently, the English people i n their m a j o r i t y d i d
not w a n t t o be reckoned as Europeans. England was England, by Jove.
O n t o p o f all t h a t , the EC's great rival—Conference on Security and
C o o p e r a t i o n in E u r o p e — h a d h a r d l y faded a w a y . Ever since the Final Ac-
cords had been signed in 1975 in H e l s i n k i , a large body o f o p i n i o n saw the
CSCE as the chief organ o f Greater Europe. A f t e r a l l , the U n i t e d States—
unwelcome as a European player i n the eyes of the EC—was n o t only a
full-fledged member o f the rival CSCE but the principal supporter of the
European Bank for Reconstruction and Development.
By this A u g u s t , after a year and a half o f l o w - k e y b u t effective dealing,
Gibson A p p l e y a r d had f o u n d plenty of toeholds and handgrips w i t h i n t h a t
general g r i d o f European c o m p e t i t i o n . H e was rightly appreciared by his
superiors as a man w h o let n o t h i n g get by his expert eye, and w h o c o u l d
h o l d his o w n f o r the A m e r i c a n posirion w h i l e rhe C o m m i t t e e o f Ten wenr
a b o u t its ad hoc business of securing global peace and A m e r i c a n primacy
w i r h i n the emergent new order in Europe.
O n rhis sunny a f r e r n o o n , by the time the slow siciliano rhythm of
Pamina's aria in G m i n o r for her losr T a m i n o surged i n his ears, G i b
A p p l e y a r d had broughr himself up to date o n the current s i t u a t i o n i n each
o f the EC countries. O n e last review o f the folders devoted to the c o m i n g
final selection of the new Secretary-General t o the C o u n c i l o f Ministers o f
rhe European C o m m u n i t y was all that remained to be done.
The post o f Secretary-General had been vacant since June. T h e EC Se-
lection C o m m i t t e e had met twice. Each t i m e , A p p l e y a r d had attended the
proceedings as U.S. representative and liaison officer. A n d each time the
number o f candidates—all o f them Europeans, o f course; and all o f them
recommended t h r o u g h various members o f the C o u n c i l ot Ministers or
t h r o u g h rhe C o u n c i l o f C o m m i s s i o n e r s — h a d been pared d o w n . The t h i r d
a n d final meering o f the Selection C o m m i t t e e w o u l d be held i n Brussels in
September. A c c o r d i n g l y , m i d - A u g u s t was an ideal time for a final r u n -
t h r o u g h of the dossiers o f those few w h o had made it to the short l i s t —
FRIENDS OP FRIENDS 169
roo many people. T o the twelve Prime Ministers, and to rhe seventeen E C
Commissioners, for starrers."
" T h a r ' s just the point, C o m m a n d e r . " Vance was all business now. " W e
can't let a chance for American influence at the top echelons of the E C
pass us by. You'll be at the September meeting. We don't have a vote, of
course. But if it begins to look bad for Gladstone, get a postponement on
the vote. Be inventive. Buy us some time to change a few minds. We
need . . . "
" I k n o w , B u d . " Appleyard laughed, and came up with his best presiden-
tial imitation. " W e need toeholds and handgrips."
XIX
F O R A L L of Francesca Gladstone's seventy years, her home at Windswept
had been the house of God and the gate of the Heaven she hoped to reach.
Intangibly but really for her, G o d had ser Jacob's Ladder down in rhis
place, and here she moved in rhe company of Angels who descended and
ascended between this privare heaven of hers of earth and the Heaven of
God's glory.
That did not mean rhar Cessi Gladstone's life ar Windswepr House had
been all ringed round wirh cherub faces like some della Robbia ceramic or
rhar tragedy had been a stranger here. O n the conrrary. Her mother had
died when Cessi was barely five. Her own marriage—not a happy one—
had ended with the early death of her husband in a stupid and bloody
accident. And, while the Gladstone fortune and the family status in the
Vatican as privilegiati di Stato had provided sturdy bulwarks for her, rais-
ing her three children during the sixties and seventies had been like hold-
ing out—with mixed success, as she was the first to admit—against a siege
that had been raised against her faith. A siege against her whole wav of
life.
Tragedies and troubles norwithstanding, an inner happiness was a solid
and ever shining archway covering all rhe years of Cessi's life at Wind-
swepr House. She had known discontent, disappointment, regrer and an-
ger. Bur she had never ceased ro possess whar can only be called happiness
of soul.
Cessi Gladstone possessed an opaque intuition of future things. It was
nothing so precise as visions or a detailed knowledge of events yet to
happen. Ir was more in the nature of foreboding; a foretaste of the effect
of impending changes. It was her mood, in fact, more rhan her mind rhar
would suddenly begin to reflecr rhings in rhe offing. And more ofren than
not—more often than was comforting, especially when the lives of her
children were involved—Cessi's instincts had proved correct.
In the spring of this year of change in Christian's Roman career, it was
Cessi's youngest child and only daughter, Parricia, who had firsr picked up
on rhe facr thar just such a mood had raken hold. There was nothing
specific that Tricia could define. Her mother hadn't looked any different
that morning than she normally did. At seventy, Cessi Gladstone was still
an erect five foot eight. Long-legged, long-waisted and without unneeded
fat, she looked like a woman of fifty; and she moved with all of the strong
176 WINDSWEPT HOUSE
grace o f the p r i m a ballerina she had once been. She never merely w a l k e d ;
she strode. Every action seemed t o come f r o m some invisible, invincible
inner center o f balance.
T h a t one m o r n i n g , t h o u g h , in the sunny breakfasr r o o m where rhe r w o
Gladsrone w o m e n began their day, Tricia k n e w her morher's b u i l t - i n ba-
rometer had begun t o register changes. M a y b e ir was rhat her morher's
G o t h i c face, w i r h its utterly w h i t e s k i n , had seemed t o o flushed thar day.
M a y b e Cessi's strong m o u t h and the slightly aquiline nose o f all the true
Gladstones had seemed t o o pinched. M a y b e those wide-set eyes had
changed f r o m their n o r m a l l y soft blue to the flashing green o f the older
w o m a n ' s sharper moods. O r maybe ir was rhe way Cessi had pulled her
gray-flecked a u b u r n hair back so severely. Whatever i t was, Tricia
c o u l d n ' t help r e m a r k i n g o n her o w n i n t u i t i v e sense that something was
t r o u b l i n g her m o t h e r .
"Nonsense, d a r l i n g . " Cessi had pooh-poohed Patricia's concern. " E v -
e r y t h i n g c o u l d n ' t be b e t t e r . " She m i g h t have saved herself the t r o u b l e ,
t h o u g h . In realiry Tricia was no more convinced by Cessi's w o r d s rhan
Cessi herself.
"Nonsense yourself, Miss Cessi." Beulah T h o m p s o n , jusr in f r o m rhe
kitchen w i t h a fresh p o t o f steaming coffee in her hand and a f r o w n on her
forehead, had weighed i n . " A n y o n e w h o ' s got half an cye'll see s o m e t h i n g
w r o n g . " A handsome, r a w b o n c d mother o f f o u r and g r a n d m o t h e r o f
three, Beulah had been housekeeper and confidante to the Gladstones for
nearly t w e n t y years. She felt herself to be a believing and f a i t h f u l member
o f rhe local Baptist c h u r c h . But firsr and foremost, Beulah felt herself to be
a bona fide Gladsrone and a part o f any f a m i l y conversation that t o o k
place in her presence.
Faced w i t h these t w o w o m e n w h o k n e w her so w e l l , Cessi finally a d m i t -
red the t r u t h . A sense o f deep changes a b o u t to come had taken h o l d o f
her again, b u t she c o u l d n ' t be any more specific rhan rhar. U n r i l events pur
a face o n her f o r e b o d i n g — r h e r e was n o r h i n g she c o u l d d o bur w a i t .
N o sooner was that unaccusromed idea o f helplessness o u t o f her
m o u t h , however, than Cessi rebelled against her o w n w o r d s . Wherher in
C o r n w a l l , E n g l a n d , or in Galveston, Texas, Gladstones had never jusr sat
and w a i t e d for a n y r h i n g , she declared; and she was n o t about to be the
first. T h i s year's reunion o f her f a m i l y promised to be exceptional, and no
p r e m o n i t i o n s or m o o d s or changes or a n y r h i n g else was g o i n g ro get in the
w a y o f that. C h r i s t i a n w o u l d be c o m i n g home f r o m Italy for r w o weeks ar
the end o f A u g u s t . A n d this year, Paul w o u l d be c o m i n g home, r o o , along
w i t h his little son, Declan, w h o figured as one of rhe grear joys o f Cessi's
life. Paul w o u l d b r i n g his w i f e , Yusai, r o o , o f course: b u t Cessi figured she
could put up w i t h that.
" L e t ' s all spit straight i n t o the eye o f p r e m o n i t i o n , t h e n ! " Cessi's face
had l i t up w i t h such a sudden fire o f determined enthusiasm that Tricia
and Beulah T h o m p s o n were engulfed in the flames before rhey k n e w ir.
W I \ D S W I: P r HOUSE 177
' ' W e ' l l polish this o l d pile f r o m t o p to b o t t o m . W e ' l l make this a summer
Galveston w i l l never f o r g e t ! "
N o sooner had she decided t o b r i n g W i n d s w e p t House t o life again than
she had set a b o u t the d o i n g o f i t . Cessi w o r k e d up a flowchart o f every-
t h i n g t h a t was ro be done. W i t h rhe late A u g u s t a r r i v a l o f her t w o sons as
r e w a r d , n o t h i n g w o u l d d o bur a total refurbishmenr o f every r o o m in rhe
house.
its name, b u t w h o had never himself visited the island; o f Cabeza de Vaca,
the first Spaniard w h o had set foot o n Galveston; and o f Jean Lafirre,
portrayed w i t h the famous patch over one eye a n d his feet planted i n f r o n t
o f his blood-red t w o - s t o r y house at Campeachy.
In rerms of m o n e t a r y value, rhe prize collection of paintings was housed
o n the second floor o f W i n d s w e p r , i n the f o r m a l d r a w i n g r o o m . Here,
a m o n g some h a l f dozen o l d masters G l a d had acquired o n his later visits
t o Europe, r w o paintings held pride of place: El Greco's St. Simeon and a
grand p o r t r a i t of Pope Pius I X , w h o had received O l d G l a d so w a r m l y i n
the Vatican of the Risorgimento and whose papal rescripr had truly made
W i n d s w e p t House viable, even to this day, i n its fullness as a bastion of
R o m a n C a t h o l i c i s m . I n terms of e m o t i o n a l value, m e a n w h i l e , n o t h i n g
c o u l d m a t c h the f a m i l y p o r t r a i t s that adorned the walls o f the second-
floor l a n d i n g . Beginning w i t h O l d G l a d himself and his w i f e , Francesca,
the faces o f a l l the Gladstones w h o h a d lived at W i n d s w e p t looked d o w n
f r o m their g i l t frames to greet any w h o m i g h t c l i m b the nine-foot-wide
staircase that swept up f r o m rhe g r o u n d floor.
A l l summer l o n g , as she looked i n t o every corner of O l d Glad's m a n -
sion, Cessi was r e l i v i n g her entire life. C l a m b e r i n g a r o u n d rhe house,
c l i m b i n g its staircases, e x a m i n i n g a p h o r o g r a p h , sropping in fronr of a
p o r r r a i t , she experienced the t r u t h o f w h a t St. Paul had said in one of his
letters: all o f us go t h r o u g h o u r earthly existence accompanied by "a cloud
of witnesses." By all o u r forebears and all w h o put rheir share i n t o the
m a k i n g o f the g o o d and the b a d , the h o l y and the u n h o l y in us. W i t h o u t
nostalgia, w i t h o u t self-satisfaction, but o n l y w i t h the confidence and the
happiness o f soul that had never failed her, she w a l k e d in the presence of
each o f the people whose faces and voices were n o w a part o f the heritage
o f W i n d s w e p t House.
A u n t Dotsie had been the u n l i k e l y catalyst f o r the first stage o f Cessi's new
life. Cessi, Dotsie decided, had become t o o m u c h o f a t o m b o y . I t was none
t o o soon f o r the f u t u r e mistress o f W i n d s w e p r House t o " l e a r n ro be a
l a d y . " I t was time, therefore, that she attend local dance classes.
To everyone's astonishment, Cessi had t a k e n to dance as t h o u g h every
day o f her first eight years h a d prepared her for i t ; as t h o u g h dance was
the exact b o d i l y expression o f the promise of supernatural grace that had
already p r o v i d e d rhe s p i r i t u a l cenrer o f balance for her.
By the time Cessi was twelve, she realized t h a t her ability ro dance was
more than a g i f t o f nature. I t was a responsibility, she t o l d her farher; a
c a l l i n g t h a t obliged her t o create visible i f transient beauty o u t o f human
m o v e m e n t . F r o m t h a t rime f o r w a r d , a very p a r t i c u l a r merger t o o k place.
A singular marriage between rhe center o f balance she needed as a dancer
and the center she had already f o u n d i n her religion became the center o f
balance and c o n t r o l f o r her life; a permanent c o n d i t i o n o f her being. W i t h
o n l y one exception i n her life, Cessi never abandoned those t w i n centers o f
balance inside her being; and f r o m t h e m , all o f her happiness seemed to
flower, and all o f her freedom flowed.
In her early teens, Cessi organized a little dance c o m p a n y o f her o w n
and began to give programs and e x h i b i t i o n s . A t sixteen, she toured w i t h
the Ballet Russe. She studied for a t i m e w i t h the famed A l b e r t o Galo o f
N e w Y o r k . A t t w e n t y - o n e she was invited by C e c c h e t t i — w i d e l y esteemed
as Pavlova's teacher and considered one o f the greatest ballet instructors
o f all t i m e — t o d o the exam f o r membership in rhe I m p e r i a l Society o f
Teachers and Dancers. O n l y five Americans had ever raken that exam
successfully. Cessi became the s i x t h .
W h i l e Declan was immensely p r o u d o f his daughter, he was never en-
tirely c o m f o r t a b l e w i r h her l o n g absences f r o m W i n d s w e p t . He was as
pleased as he was surprised, therefore, w h e n Cessi suddenly decided to
t u r n away f r o m the p u b l i c recognition that was beginning to attend her
career. She a r r i v e d home f r o m a t o u r and announced to her father rhat
" G o d does n o t w a n t me t o be a performer. H e wants me to teach."
Declan t o o k Cessi's w o r d in the matter to heart. I f she said G o d wanted
her to reach, then teach she w o u l d . H e n o t o n l y i n v o l v e d himself i n help-
ing his daughter organize her o w n school o f dance but remained her parr-
WINDSWEPT HOUSE 181
the simple and singular h a r m o n y that had m a r k e d her earlier life. The
deepest disruptions srill lay ahead. T h e w h o l e w o r l d she had k n o w n — r h e
w o r l d o f Galvesron and o f A m e r i c a , the w o r l d o f her beloved C h u r c h , and
to some degree, the w o r l d o f Windswepr House irself—all o f that was
a b o u t to be swept a w a y .
XX
" I T ' S N E A R L Y the end o f A u g u s t , M o t h e r , and in spite o f y o u r forebod-
ings, we're still i n one piece." Head benr back and eyes sraring u p w a r d in
the e a r l y - m o r n i n g lighr, Patricia Gladstone perched o n rhe edge of the
chaise longue in her b e d r o o m . " B e f o r e y o u k n o w i t , Chris w i l l be home;
and then Paul and his f a m i l y . "
" H o l d s t i l l , T r i c i a , or rhese drops w i l l end up in y o u r hair instead o f
y o u r eyes!"
Obedienrly, Tricia leaned back, rilred her head a n d , despire rhe pain ir
cost her, held her eyes w i d e open so rhar Cessi c o u l d administer rhe latest
solution o f a r t i f i c i a l tears prescribed in the c o n t i n u a l bartle ro preserve her
eyesighr. For over a decade n o w , Tricia had suffered f r o m an agonizing
affliction f o r w h i c h the doctors had a n a m e — k e r a t o c o n j u n c t i v i t i s sicca—
but for w h i c h no antidote or certain treatment had yer been devised.
In basic rerms, rhe a f f l i c t i o n involved a progressive dryness o f rhe eyes
rhat affected sight a n d , i f unchecked, c o u l d be the prelude ro life-threaten-
ing illness. I n terms o f day-to-day l i v i n g for Patricia Gladstone, it meant a
steady battle against p a i n , and a consranr e f f o r t to stave o f f ultimate ca-
l a m i t y . The marvel was that Tricia was strong enough to pursue her cho-
sen career as an artist, and that despite her agonies she never losr rhat
sharp edge to her characrer rhat was so like Cessi's.
" T h a t ' s one eye." Cessi applied the artificial tears w i r h an expertise thar
o n l y comes w i r h practice. " A n d t h a t makes r w o . "
" I t w o n ' t be l o n g n o w . " Tricia d i d n ' r wanr ro be disrracred f r o m rhe
p o i n t she had been m a k i n g . " Y o u have t o a d m i t , M o t h e r , t h a t e v e r y r h i n g ' s
w o r k i n g our jusr fine. Chris w i l l be home rhis weekend. A couple of days
after rhat, Paul and his f a m i l y w i l l be here. W i r h W i n d s w e p t so sparkling,
the worsr rhar can happen is rhar t h e y ' l l t h i n k they've come to the w r o n g
house and pass us b y ! "
Cessi wished she c o u l d agree. Despire her besr efforrs, t h o u g h , for the
past day or so Cessi had j u m p e d like a nervous cat whenever the phone
had r u n g , fully a n t i c i p a t i n g news that w o u l d give f o r m to her shadowy
expectation.
"Let*s face i t , M o t h e r . " Tricia rose f r o m rhe chaise and changed f r o m
184 WINDSWEPT MOUSE
her robe i n t o one o f her painter's smocks. " M a y b e just this once, these
p r e m o n i t i o n s o f yours are n o t h i n g more rhan rhe resulrs o f i n d i g e s t i o n . "
" D o n ' t let Beulah hear y o u say t h a t ! " Cessi had to laugh o u t loud at the
thought.
Laughter and affectionate jokes about Beulah T h o m p s o n aside, there
was a shading i n Cessi's voice that made Tricia understand that this wasn't
the m o m e n t t o brush things aside w i t h a c o m f o r t i n g w o r d o r r w o . Under
her daughter's p r o d d i n g , Cessi finally began ro share her forebodings.
For one t h i n g , Cessi r o l d her daughrer, her feelings seemed norhing like
rhose t h a t had w a r n e d her against whar had rurned our ro be rhe darker
consequences o f her marriage ro Evan W i l s o n . Bur rhere was no doubr in
her m i n d rhar wharever was in the o f f i n g had everything ro do w i t h her
o w n f a m i l y . A n d she had the persisrent sense t h a t her p r e m o n i r i o n w o u l d
nor merely be c o n f i r m e d after the fact by exrerior evenrs bur w o u l d some-
h o w be announced by such events.
A l l in a l l , Cessi confided to Tricia, rhe fact was that she felt n o w — o v e r
thirry years larer—almost exactly as she had at the beginning of the terri-
ble events that had begun t o u n f o l d i n 1960.
Cessi had watched the innovations that began t o come f r o m rhe bishops in
C o u n c i l w i r h a distrust that went t o her very m a r r o w . Gladstone that she
was, she had a deep instinct bred in her f a m i l y since the early days in
C o r n w a l l w h e n her ancestors had seen the enemy closing in o n t h e m , on
their faith and o n all they held dear. Yet no one in 1962 c o u l d foresee
precisely rhe extent t o w h i c h Rome, its bishops and its Popes w o u l d em-
brace w h a r many later came to characterize as wolves in clerical c l o t h i n g
whose a i m was lethal f o r R o m a n Catholic doctrine and m o r a l i t y .
A t first, the Council's innovations came piecemeal. Soon, t h o u g h , the
changes increased to a steady trickle, and then t o a f l o o d . W i t h o u t any nod
or say-so f r o m either rhe Pope or the C o u n c i l bishops, new armies o f self-
styled " l i t u r g i c a l e x p e r t s " and "catechesis teachers" and c h u r c h "archirec-
tural s p e c i a l i s e " wenr to w o r k . A l l the dioceses of A m e r i c a , including
Galveston, were drenched in w h a t Cessi and Declan saw as liberalise m o -
r a l i t y , u n - C a t h o l i c l i t u r g y , denuded churches and w a r e r e d - d o w n beliefs.
Even rhe Masses offered at St. M a r y ' s C a t h e d r a l , n o w said i n English,
frequently became folksy celebrations o f local custom and political causes,
rarher rhan the profession and celebration o f the central act o f the C a t h o -
lic f a i t h . In Galveston, as elsewhere, congregations were instructed t o
stand u p , and then to sit, and then to shake hands. O n l y rarely were they
to kneel any longer in the presence of G o d .
Cessi realized rhar the changes c o m i n g o u t o f Rome w o u l d overhaul
society in general t o such an extent t h a t , no matter w h a r provisos she
r o o k , her c h i l d r e n w o u l d be deeply affected.
S k i l l f u l l y and devotedly, therefore, she had changed the r h y t h m o f
household life at W i n d s w e p r . She and Declan participated far less fre-
quenrly in the social life o f Galveston. Cessi's w h o l e life n o w revolved
a r o u n d the rearing o f her c h i l d r e n ; rhe defense o f the Catholic faith i n
186 WINDSWEPT HOUSE
rheir lives as rhe loyal papisr Gladsrones rhey were; and rhe c o n t i n u a t i o n
o f her o w n calling as a readier o f dance.
As the effects o f the Second Vatican C o u n c i l began ro m u l t i p l y , the
Gladstones attended Mass o n l y at W i n d s w e p t ' s T o w e r C h a p e l . Privare
religious i n s t r u c t i o n f o r the three children t o o k the place o f the new "cate-
chesis classes." W h e n ir was no longer practical for her children ro be
home-schooled, Cessi made cerrain rhar the M o t h e r Superior o f Tricia's
school, and the Brorhers w h o ran rhe school she chose f o r Christian and
Paul, understood t h a t her hefty financial c o n t r i b u t i o n s w o u l d continue
just as l o n g as they adhered to superior scholarship and solid Catholic
doctrine.
T o w a r d the end o f the sixties, Cessi's reckoning that secular life w o u l d
change p r o f o u n d l y was starting to prove true. T h e private and public life
o f .society was being uncoupled f r o m its m o r a l underpinnings, and rhere
was no shielding o f her children f r o m all rhat. The best Cessi c o u l d d o , she
t o l d Declan, was to keep C h r i s t i a n and Paul and Tricia alert ro the dangers
o f rhe new secularisr c o n f o r m i t y that was springing up as w h a t she re-
garded as a new state r e l i g i o n ; t o continue ro p r o v i d e rhem w i r h an articu-
late understanding o f their R o m a n , Catholic and A p o s t o l i c faith; and al-
ways t o foster that independence o f m i n d that was t o remain a consranr
element in the life and character o f each o f r h e m .
" D o n ' t be a g r o u c h , B e u l a h ! " Cessi scolded back. " W e ' v e just been
t a l k i n g a b o u t all the crises we've weathered over the years."
" A i n ' t no reason y o u can't d o that over fresh f r u i t and homemade
b r e a d . " Beulah sruck to her guns.
In n o w a y chasrened b u t enticed at the t h o u g h t o f Bculah's incompara-
ble home-baked bread, Cessi and Tricia headed f o r rhe sunny t h i r d - f l o o r
breakfasr r o o m . But so deep were they by n o w in their e x a m i n a t i o n o f jusr
h o w prescienr Cessi's feelings o f f o r e b o d i n g had proved i n the past that
they settled i n t o conversation again almost as if there had been no inter-
ruption.
other w o r d s , that in legal terms Peter's C h a i r had been vacant since the
late 1950s.
Papist that she was, Cessi had never agreed w i r h T r a x i o n that issue.
W h e n he had come t o W i n d s w e p t for the first t i m e , at the head of a
delegation representing some sixty f a i t h f u l Catholic families in the area,
she was nearly p u t o f f his scheme altogether by his insistence that " t h e
true Pope—Pope Pius X I I I — m u s t be h i d i n g somewhere in the w o r l d ! "
T r a x i rescued himself, t h o u g h , w i t h another bir of indelicare candor. He
and the others had asked for this meeting, he had said, because "everyone
k n o w s rhe misrress o f W i n d s w e p r House is fed up w i t h the newfangled
l i t u r g v being foisted on the o r d i n a r y people by those impostors on Vatican
Hill/
I n a decision that was to be as far-reaching for herself a n d her children
as any she had made, Cessi had agreed on the spot t o cooperate in f o r m i n g
a new congregation, and t o lend whatever protection the Gladstones'
status might p r o v i d e , so that authentic R o m a n .Masses c o u l d be celebrated
regularly by an aurhenric R o m a n Catholic priest for the benefit of rhe
faithful.
H a v i n g secured w h a r he and his little g r o u p had come for, T r a x i had left
W i n d s w e p t that day determined to make the new congregation a practical
realiry. The firsr s t e p — f i n d i n g a suitable and affordable church b u i l d i n g —
was simple enough. Unused any longer by its M e t h o d i s t owners, a little
chapel o n the m a i n l a n d at D a n b u r y was purchased, refurbished and re-
n a m e d . It was n o w the Chapel o f St. M i c h a e l the Archangel.
W i t h the same fervor t h a t had led h i m t o Cessi Gladstone, meanwhile,
T r a x i lost no time i n m a k i n g contact w i t h A r c h b i s h o p M a r c e l Lefebvre of
Switzerland. Famous—or n o t o r i o u s , depending on one's ecclesiastical p o l -
itics—as one o f o n l y four bishops in the C h u r c h at that t i m e w h o had
refused to accept the new f o r m of the Mass, Lefebvre had stood firm
against the innovations i n C h u r c h liturgy and d o c t r i n e , and had founded
the Society of Pius X as a haven and touchstone for t r a d i t i o n a l - m i n d e d
R o m a n Catholics. In short o r d e r , b o t h Lefebvre a n d his Society had be-
come flash poinrs o f controversy w i t h i n his deeply divided C h u r c h .
Aware that even the Gladstone status i n Rome was not sufficient to
supply the canonical validity that was vital to the new Chapel, or ro p r o -
vide i m m u n i t y f r o m local diocesan officials w h o were sure t o make t r o u -
ble for any such t r a d i t i o n a l i s t congregation as rhis one, T r a x i wanted t w o
things f r o m A r c h b i s h o p Lefebvre: he wanted St. Michael's Chapel t o come
under the umbrella of the Society o f Pius X , and for the Society ro supply
the new Chapel w i t h a validly ordained priest o f o r t h o d o x belief for the
Chapel's service.
Lefebvre supplied T r a x i w i r h ar leasr half of w h a t he w a n t e d : he was
pleased to a d o p t the new Chapel i n t o the Society. A n d , t h o u g h he had
been unable to meet Traxi's second need, he at least recommended a most
singular clergyman t o fill that post.
192 WINDSWEPT HOUSE
_l 3 • J
Despite the shock everyone felt at the firsr sighr o f his severely scarred
face, the most s t r i k i n g t h i n g a b o u t Father Angelo Gurmacher was rhe
confidence w i t h w h i c h he combined his ecclesiastical o r r h o d o x y w i r h his
priestly kindness and w i s d o m .
A refugee f r o m C o m m u n i s r Easr G e r m a n y , Gurmacher had been rhe
o n l y one o f his f a m i l y ro be pulled alive f r o m rhe arson fire rhar had
destroyed their home in Leipzig lare one nighr. T h e i r bedrock Carholicism
and their inrransigent resisrance ro rhe C o m m u n i s r regime had made the
Gutmachers targets for r e r r i b u t i o n ar the hands of East Germany's secret
police, the Stasi. T h a n k s to the care o f a few brave friends, rhe boy had
recovered f r o m rhe terrible burns over his face and body and in time had
escaped t o West G e r m a n y . A couple o f years in the home o f aging relatives
b r o u g h t h i m t o m a n h o o d , whereupon he had f o u n d and enrered a semi-
nary rhar was still h o l d i n g against the tide o f strange and u n o r t h o d o x
curricula being i n t r o d u c e d i n t o many seminaries a r o u n d rhe w o r l d .
U p o n his o r d i n a t i o n . Gutmacher had sent a f o r m a l letter t o Rome ask-
ing for an assignmenr under rhe aegis o f rhe Congregation for the Clergy,
fully expecting ro be assigned to someplace i n South A m e r i c a , perhaps, or
to Indonesia. H e w e n t d o w n to R o m e in order ro plead his cause.
Ar rhe rime o f Gutmacher's a r r i v a l in R o m e , his dossier was b r o u g h t t o
the a t t e n t i o n o f the Pope, together w i t h the suggestion t h a t such a loyal
papist and o r t h o d o x priest might p r o f i t a b l y be sent o n a quasi-permanent
basis t o A m e r i c a . A t the very least, he c o u l d be relied u p o n t o keep both
the P o n t i f f and the Congregation f o r the Clergy up t o date o n develop-
ments there.
As he began his o d d American mission, his firm tie ro the H o l y See
p r o v i d e d Father Gutmacher w i t h a certain i m m u n i t y f r o m more than a
few u n f r i e n d l y diocesan officials. He had been able ro w o r k his way across
the l a n d , filling i n for absent or vacationing priests in many undersraffed
parishes. By 1970, w h e n his advenrures had raken h i m as far as H o u s r o n ,
Texas, Father Angelo had seen the worst and the best o f post-Conciliar
Carholicism as practiced i n the United States. A l o n g the w a y , and w i t h o u t
any i n t e n t i o n o f d o i n g so, he had come to the a p p r o v i n g attention of the
Society o f Pius X . I t was only n a t u r a l , t h e n , that A r c h b i s h o p Lefebvre
should have recommended Angelo Gutmacher to T r a x i Le Voisin.
N o sooner had Farher Angelo been persuaded t o come aboard at St,
Michael's t h a n the local diocesan authorities raised objections. Because
rhey c o u l d n ' t get a g r i p o n Gurmacher himself, rhey appealed ro rhe C a r d i -
nal A r c h b i s h o p o f N e w Orleans f o r his a i d in pressuring rhe p o w e r f u l
Francesca Gladstone t o w i t h d r a w " h e r scandalous m o r a l and financial
support f r o m the schismatic congregation at the Chapel of St. M i c h a e l the
Archangel."
Cessi's s u p p o r t p r o v e d constant and u n y i e l d i n g . W h e n it was made
clear that Gladstone s u p p o r t was more likely ro be w i r h d r a w n f r o m N e w
WINDSWEPT HOUSE 193
Orleans rhan f r o m rhe Chapel ar D a n b u r y , rhe marter was serried in favor
o f rhe " b r e a k a w a y c o n g r e g a t i o n . " A n d w h e n Lefebvre's enemies w i r h i n
the R o m a n Chancery succeeded some years larer i n having rhe A r c h b i s h o p
d r u m m e d our o f rhe C h u r c h o r g a n i z a t i o n , and forbade Catholics t o have
a n y t h i n g t o d o w i t h h i m or his religious institute, Cessi remained quick ro
defend against the o b v i o u s threar ro St. Michael's by q u o t i n g w e l l - p u b l i -
cized statements by t w o p r o m i n e n t Cardinals in defense o f A r c h b i s h o p
Lefebvre and his f o l l o w e r s .
T h e resulr was rhar, by rhis year, Farher Angelo had served Sr. Michael's
parish for nearly r w e n r y - r w o years as priesr and pastor. I n all rhar rime, he
had remained so k i n d , so wise, so priestly and so o r t h o d o x that he not
o n l y kept even T r a x i Le Voisin's excesses under c o n t r o l bur managed ro
keep St. Michael's o u t o f the w o r s t o f rhe controversies rhar spread like a
liturgical plague t h r o u g h o u r rhe C h u r c h . A n d i n rhar r i m e , i n many and
varied w a y s , Father Angelo had also managed ro fill some part o f the
undeniable v o i d that Declan Gladstone's death had left in the lives o f his
daughter and his three g r a n d c h i l d r e n .
The firsr Cessi had k n o w n of her younger son's decision ro q u i t rhe Semi-
nary was w h e n Paul had arrived bag a n d baggage ar W i n d s w e p r House. Ir
was o n l y then that she heard, full blast and in the bald language she
understood so w e l l , w h a t a hotbed o f i m m o r a l i t y and unbelief her son had
immersed himself in for a year and a half. Once home f r o m N e w Orleans,
it had been Paul's choice to enroll immediately at the university at A u s t i n
for the balance of the semester, and to a p p l y to H a r v a r d for the semester
f o l l o w i n g — a l l of w h i c h he successfully accomplished. There was no ques-
tion that H a r v a r d made Paul academically. O r that i t excised f r o m h i m
any s u r v i v i n g ties w i t h the o l d C a t h o l i c C h u r c h , and many of rhe ties—
save his a b i d i n g love for r h e m — t h a r had b o u n d h i m ro his f a m i l y . H e was
ripe f o r the basic principle of the H a r v a r d intellectual: n o m i n a l Cartesian-
ism. O n l y clear ideas were rrue.
T h e clearest idea o n Paul's h o r i z o n was of one w o r l d , of an interna-
tional convergence of nations i n t o one superstate. H e fixed therefore on a
career in rhe field of inrernarional relations, and o n a rough and single-
m i n d e d course of study calculated ro place h i m at the t o p of that heap.
A f t e r a b r i l l i a n t and accelerated career at H a r v a r d L a w School, Paul
had taken a doctorate in i n t e r n a t i o n a l studies a n d , simultaneously, a mas-
ter's degree in business a d m i n i s t r a t i o n . Each summer recess was devoted
to a c q u i r i n g the languages he figured w o u l d serve h i m besr in his chosen
career. H e displayed an almost eerily q u i c k a b i l i t y to pick u p new lan-
guages. By rhe time this plastic a d a p t a b i l i t y of ear and palate had h a r d -
ened and his amazing faciliry had diminished to n o r m a l c y , he had already
learned Russian in M o s c o w and M a n d a r i n Chinese in T a i w a n and Beijing,
l i e had perfecred his G e r m a n , French and Italian on the C o n t i n e n t . A n d
he had learned A r a b i c in C a i r o .
A t the relatively y o u n g age of t w e n r y - s i x — a r about the same time
C h r i s r i a n was ro be ordained and begin his firsr srinr ar the Angelicum in
R o m e — P a u l n o t o n l y had completed his studies b u t had been snatched u p
as a rising star by Cyrus Benrhoek's transnational l a w f i r m . H a v i n g been
assigned to the firm's L o n d o n headquarters f r o m rbe start, he had come
home t o Galveston f o r brief vacations f r o m rime ro time. But there were
always roo many inrricare and sometimes violenr discussions between
m o t h e r and son; and each of them was always too b r u t a l l y f r a n k w i t h the
other.
198 WINDSWFPT HOUSE
For all his brilliance, Paul was never a march for his morher w h e n ir
came t o discussions o f Catholicism's clear and derailed docrrinal posi-
tions. " I ' v e been telling y o u f o r years"—Cessi c o u l d barely express her
f r u s t r a t i o n — " t h a t the m o m e n t you w e n t along w i t h those newfangled
ideas o f one w o r l d government, your faith was in grave danger. The firsr
t h i n g y o u k n o w , y o u ' l l be missing Mass on Sundays and H o l y Days.
Y o u ' l l o m i t regular Confession. Y o u ' l l forget y o u r m o r n i n g and evening
prayers. For all I k n o w , you've already forgotten t h e m . "
Intransigence had reached its pitch o n b o t h sides, however, w h e n Paul
had made a special t r i p home f r o m L o n d o n ro rell Cessi of his proposed
marriage ro a Chinese w o m a n , a C o n f u c i a n , named Yusai K i a n g . Ir was
true rhat Paul had arranged everything according t o the b o o k . He had
asked f o r and received a special ecclesiasrical dispensation f r o m rhe Vati-
can ro m a r r y his beloved Yusai in a Catholic ceremony. A n d Yusai had
agreed cheerfully and sincerely ro live her life w i r h Paul i n accordance w i r h
R o m a n C a t h o l i c marriage laws.
Nevertheless, Cessi had objecred to the prospect o f her son's marriage
ro " a Chinese C o n f u c i a n w i t h Buddhist tendencies." She had n o t meant
the phrase ro be a n y t h i n g m o r e rhan an educared guess—an accurate one,
as it t u r n e d o u r — a r Yusai's religious b a c k g r o u n d . But Paul had taken it
beyond that. Fie had so wanted to tell Cessi h o w he and Yusai felt, each
a b o u t the other. H o w perfect each was for the other. A b o u r h o w truly he
loved Yusai, and h o w excruciatingly p a i n f u l was rhe mere idea rhar she
m i g h t n o t be able t o m a r r y h i m . W h a r he said, however, was something so
entirely different t h a t i t c o u l d o n l y have come f r o m the abyss of his disap-
p o i n t m e n t at Cessi's reaction. " I declare to G o d , M o t h e r ! Fven i f the Pope
himself blessed m y marriage and officiated at the ceremony, y o u w o u l d
still refuse ro give us y o u r blessing!"
" Y o u are absolutely righr, y o u n g m a n ! " Cessi's eyes were h a r d , green,
impenerrable, flashing anger and her o w n disappoinrmenr like emeralds
held over fire. " E v e n if he d i d all rhar, I w o u l d still n o t countenance this
marriage!"
I t was a N o Q u a r t e r standoff between m o t h e r and son. Paul had n o t
renounced Yusai. A n d Cessi had nor arrended rhe marriage ceremony in
Paris.
U
I d o n ' t care w h a t y o u say, M o t h e r . " T r i c i a d r a n k the last d r o p of juice
f r o m her glass. " I grant t h a t y o u r p r e m o n i t i o n s have been good indicators
o f terrible rhings f o r o u r f a m i l y in rhe pasr. Bur t h a t was all l o n g ago. T h i s
time I t h i n k your b u i l t - i n baromerer is jusr w o r k i n g overrime. I still
say . . . "
" I k n o w . " Cessi pressed rhe bell ro ler Beulah k n o w she and Tricia were
finished in rhe breakfasr r o o m . " I k n o w . Everything's g o i n g according t o
p l a n . " As the t w o Gladstone w o m e n c l i m b e d rhe srairs rogerher—Tricia
heading f o r a lare start in her studio up on the sixth floor; Cessi heading
WINDSWEPT HOI SE 1 199
" C h r i s ! " Cessi's knees weakened and she sank i n t o the chair beside the
phone table. " L e t me guess. You're nor c o m i n g home afrer a l l . "
" O f course I ' m c o m i n g home. Jusr o n a different flight. Cardinal
O ' C l e a r y invited me t o stop by for a little N e w Orleans hospirality on my
w a y h o m e , so I had to change all m y travel plans. This is the firsr chance
I've had t o call to let y o u k n o w . "
J o t t i n g d o w n the new flight i n f o r m a t i o n Chris read o u t gave Cessi a
chance to recover her w i t s , and her n o r m a l curiosiry. " W h a r i n Heaven's
name was so urgenr rhar rhe C a r d i n a l c o u l d n ' r have waired a few more
weeks? You're due in N e w Orleans in Seprember a n y w a y . O r had he
forgotten t h a t ? " Cessi's distrusr o f Jay Jay O ' C l e a r y ran deep. H e was less
o f a b r u t e t h a n Bourgogne had been. Bur O'Cleary's desire ro be loved by
absolutely everybody made h i m seem r a w d r y . Yes, Cessi ofren t h o u g h t ,
that was the vety w o r d . T a w d r y . A n d besides, she had never mer a man
w i r h so m u c h potential p o w e r and so few ideas of h o w to use i t .
" N o , M o t h e r . H e d i d n ' r forger. H e has a b u r r under his saddle abour
my career in R o m e . "
"Rome!" Weak knees o r n o , that bombshell was enough to galvanize
Cessi all over again.
" H o l d y o u r fire. M o t h e r . N o t h i n g ' s been decided. I ' l l tell you all about
it w h e n I see y o u . "
XXII
C H R I S T I A N G L A D S T O N E made his w a y t h r o u g h the deepest night he
c o u l d remember t o w a r d the Basilica o f St. Peter. By his side, Father A l d o
Carnesecca was p o i n t i n g to the shadowed h u l k o f the Apostolic Palace.
U p to the f o u r r h floor. To the last w i n d o w on the righr. T o rhe stained-
glass w i n d o w depicring r w o w h i t e pillars sranding i n w h a r looked like the
d a r k warers o f the G u l f a n d , between the pillars, the p r o w o f a small boar
a t t e m p t i n g t o steer its w a y . He heard the sound o f voices. The sound of a
great w i n d . T h e n a R o m a n taxicab careened our of nowhere, b l a r i n g its
k l a x o n and c a r r y i n g Cessi and Father Damien Slarrery d o w n rhe Via della
Conciliazione. Chris bolted after the cab, away f r o m St. Peter's Square,
a w a y f r o m Carnesecca. Bur Carnesecca r a n , roo. Kepr pace. Kepr p o i n t i n g
t o that stained-glass w i n d o w where D a m i e n Slarrery's cappa magna bel-
lied our suddenly l i k e a sail. T h e n i t began all over again . . . Christian
heading t h r o u g h the darkness t o w a r d St. Peter's . . . Carnesecca's w o r d -
less gesture . . . rhe srained-glass w i n d o w . . . rhe m a d l y careening cab
. . . Cessi and Slattery and the sound o f the k l a x o n . . .
Breathless as i f f r o m the chase, bathed in sweat. Christian sat b o l t up-
WINDSWEPT HOUSE 203
Bur in this case, neither rhe derails o f that dream n o r rhe heighrened sense
o f strain he had felr o n firsr a w a k e n i n g f r o m it faded even in the w h i r l w i n d
o f activities and celebrations Cessi had arranged.
H e had expected t h a t the first order of business on his arrival home
w o u l d be a full-blast discussion w i t h his m o t h e r abour the R o m a n p r o p o -
sition C a r d i n a l O ' C l e a r y had made in N e w Orleans. H e had even been
l o o k i n g f o r w a r d ro ir. Jusr ar rhis m o m e n t , a good dose o f her plain
language and u n c o m p r o m i s i n g fairh was w h a r he needed ro help h i m sorr
our his Thoughts. I t w a s n ' t as if Jay Jay had laid a c o m m a n d o n h i m ,
o b l i g i n g h i m in v i r t u e o f h o l y obedience t o take u p a year-round post in
Rome. Wharever sorr o f a fix Jay Jay had gor himself i n r o , rhere wasn't
a n y r h i n g in C a n o n L a w t h a t obliged a priest to save his Cardinal's bacon.
M o r e o v e r , Chrisrian felt strongly the debt he o w e d t o his mother. She
had given all o f her stupendous energies and talents t o her rhree c h i l d r e n .
Surely the roles were reversed n o w . Surely they o w e d something to her.
W h a t k i n d o f recompense w o u l d it be for Christian t o a l l o w himself to be
press-ganged i n t o a Vatican career?
As c o u n t e r p o i n t t o such arguments, however, there were serious reasons
for Chris ro consider C a r d i n a l O'Cleary's proposal. One o f rhe most seri-
ous was A l d o Carnesecca's consranr a r g u m e n t rhar Rome should nor be
deserred by all o f irs g o o d priesrs. Ir was sobering ro realize rhar he had
been called t o the city o f the Popes. Perhaps rhe call had come t h r o u g h the
unimpressive John O ' C l e a r y ; b u t Jay Jay was a C a r d i n a l alter a l l , and G o d
had manifested H i s w i l l many times in the past t h r o u g h srranger means.
O n rop o f all rhar, Chris had ro question even his o w n noble-sounding
motives for w a n t i n g ro come home. Truth to tell, w o u l d n ' t it be just so
c o m f o r r a b l e t o be Stateside again?
T h e o d d t h i n g , t h o u g h , was t h a t w h i l e Cessi had fairly exploded ar the
bare m e n t i o n o f R o m e w h e n he had called f r o m N e w Orleans, n o w rhar
he was in Galveston she d i d n ' t press the matter. A t firsr, Chrisrian pur his
mother's unaccusromed silence i n so i m p o r t a n t a matter d o w n t o the
ceaseless f a m i l y - r e u n i o n activities she had ser i n m o r i o n . As rhe days
passed, however. C h r i s t i a n realized rhar circumsrances were m a k i n g
Cessi's argurnenr far more effectively than she c o u l d have hoped to do
herself. For, as carefully as she had planned e v e r y t h i n g , even Cessi G l a d -
stone c o u l d n o t have arranged things t o reflect more perfectly or more
poignanrly rhe endless reasons for C h r i s to abandon Rome for g o o d and
to take up a t r u l y useful apostolate back here where he belonged.
The pleasures o f reunion aside, C h r i s soon discovered t h a t w h a t aunts
and uncles and cousins and friends all seemed to w a n t f r o m h i m — w h a t
204 WINDSWEPT HOUSE
washed over Cessi like an icy b a t h . " C a n y o u have any real hesitation in
answering that c a l l ? "
U n t i l n o w , Cessi had t h o u g h t she had faced inro this moment, The day
Chris had called f r o m N e w Orleans, she had gone to Father Gurmacher
for c o m f o r t a n d for counsel only t o find that he, t o o , had been summoned
i n t o the midst of those clerical wocbegones in Rome. T h a t was the day she
heard the reasons w h y he w o u l d leave St. Michael's Chapel. For all the
days since, she had k n o w n Christian w o u l d hear those reasons, roo; and
rhar he w o u l d respond as she h a d .
M o r e t h a n one nighr since then, Cessi had lain awake i n her bed w o n -
d e r i n g h o w deep she w o u l d have to dig f o r the strength to let go. Wonder-
i n g i f she had really been m u c h of a mother at a l l . W o n d e r i n g if even n o w
she was n o t h i n g more t h a n a crazed pottery maker, never k n o w i n g when
to stop m o l d i n g and shaping her c h i l d r e n .
"Mother!"
Cessi snapped her eyes open ro see Chrisrian srriding t o w a r d her, his
face suffused w i t h the same stress and pain w e l l i n g inside her.
" C h r i s . " She t o o k her hand gently f r o m Tricia's and stepped f o r w a r d
inro rhe Chapel w i t h such grace a n d c o m m a n d that her movemenr seemed
a simple e x c l a m a t i o n . Gutmacher had asked rhe only question that mat-
tered. O n l y C h r i s t i a n c o u l d give the answer. Cessi k n e w that in a few-
moments she w o u l d receive the Body and Blood of Christ f r o m rhe con-
secrated hands o f her priest-son ar the H o l y Sacrifice of the Mass. After
t h a t , she d i d n o t k n o w h o w far he w o u l d choose to go f r o m this still grand
o l d bastion called W i n d s w e p t House.
Tricia's thoughts were on C h r i s t i a n , t o o . But just as m u c h o n Father
A n g e l o . O f all the experts she had seen, o n l y this priest had taught her to
make her sufferings useful. W i t h that e x t r a o r d i n a r y gift of insight and
hard-edged tenderness, he had taught her rhe rules of t r a d i t i o n a l asceti-
cism. W o u l d she n o t continue n o w to offer up her sufferings to G o d the
Father in u n i o n w i t h the sufferings o f Christ the Son? W o u l d she not
continue t o counter Satan a n d w i n forgiveness for many sins? W o u l d she
n o t remain a m o n g those privileged souls w h o had presented themselves
d o w n the ages as victims, ready to cooperate w i t h the Supreme V i c t i m
executed in great b o d i l y pain o n the Cross for the offenses and sins of
mankind?
A n d then there was C h r i s r i a n , caught again in the essence of that dark
dream f r o m w h i c h he had awakened, bathed in swear, o n his first night
home. O n l y i t wasn't just Father A l d o Carnesecca w h o ran beside h i m
n o w , p o i n t i n g t o w a r d the Apostolic Palace. I t was Angelo Gutmacher
c h i d i n g h i m i n t o priestly self-denial and i n t o the trust such self-denial
demanded. C h r i s t h o u g h t he must be g o i n g to s p i r i t u a l flab if Gutmacher
had t o r e m i n d h i m of all rhat. I t was the sight of his mother w a i t i n g so
coolly for his answer; and it was all the lessons he had learned f r o m her
W I N D S W E P T H O U S E 211
abour the depth and brearh and majesry and freedom of his fairh. Ir was
the too vivid memory of all the people who had come to Windswept
House in their defenselessness againsr rhe offenses of Rome.
A n d ir was rhe legacy of old Paul T h o m a s Gladstone that lived on in this
place. Surely that legacy amounted to something more fruitful than a man-
tle woven of nice old memories. Hadn't even Carnesecca said as much? It
was curious, Chris thought, the way Father Aldo kept popping up in his
mind. But prophers were like that, he supposed. Without ever having set
foor in this place, Carnesecca understood that O l d G l a d and his Wind-
swept House had always been Christian's links to Rome. To the Vatican.
T o the papacy.
The simple fact was t h a t the EC had been overtaken by the rush of
geopolitical events, and everyone here knew i t . In the o n g o i n g drive to
b u i l d the new Europe, n o b o d y could yet predict w h i c h of the t w o — t h e EC
or the C S C E — w o u l d p r e d o m i n a t e ; w h i c h w o u l d f o r m the actual govern-
ment o f that new Europe.
" I d o n ' t k n o w about y o u , m y f r i e n d s . " M a r a i s l o o k e d at everyone ex-
cepr A p p l e y a r d and made the poinr that was o n everyone's m i n d . " B u t this
o d d s i t u a t i o n s u r r o u n d i n g the sudden and exclusive candidacy of A m e r -
ica's Paul Gladstone gives me the impression that the illustrious C o m m i s -
sioners o f o u r EC are n o longer c o n f i n i n g rheir o u t l o o k to the twelve
member states."
" M y dear C o u n t . . . " Eugenia L o u v e r d o of Greece spoke up f r o m
where she stood between the Selectors f r o m Spain and Ireland. *M have an
impression o f m y o w n . N o t so much a b o u t o u r esteemed Commissioners,
r h o u g h , as a b o u t Europe itself.
* i can't help r e m e m b e r i n g rhar passage in Plaro's Symposium where rhe
wise o l d w o m a n , D i o t i m a , tells Socrates h o w m a n k i n d was originally one
spherical b o d y . Some evil godlet sliced i t in t w o . A n d forever afrer, m a n -
kind's hisrory has been the e f f o r t o f the t w o parts t o get back together
again. N o w , w i t h the d r i v e and impulse c o m i n g .ir us f r o m all the parts o f
E u r o p e — a n d w i r h this unprecedenred foisting o f Paul Gladstone o n us as
the o n l y candidate for Secretary-General—don't you feel as if someone has
taken D i o t i m a seriously? T h a t someone is pushing everything back to-
gether? O r at least that the t w o halves are seeking our rheir original one-
ness?"
" W h a t a poetic t h o u g h t , G e n i e . " Ireland's Pierce W a l l chimed i n . Unlike
L o u v e r d o , W a l l was o n the side o f an open Europe. " A b i t far-fetched f o r
my poor Irish taste, b u t poetic all the same.
" T h e real p o i n t , " he c o n t i n u e d " i s that the Europe w e all k n o w , the
Europe we live i n r i g h t n o w , is already a relic. We've got t o get w i t h the
Europe as it w i l l shortly be—as it is b e c o m i n g . "
A l m o s t every head i n the g r o u p nodded in agreement w i t h the Irishman.
But Gibson A p p l e y a r d read little traces o f regret o n every face.
Barely ten minutes remained before the gavel w o u l d open this morning's
meeting. Yet the m a n w h o w o u l d w i e l d t h a t gavel, England's Herbert
Fcathersrone-Haugh, was the only Selecror w h o h a d n ' t a r r i v e d .
T h a r was o d d , G i b mused. Featherstone-Haugh—in g o o d British t r a d i -
t i o n the name was p r o n o u n c e d Fan-Shaw, so o f course everyone called
h i m " F a n n y " — l i k e d t o w o r k the r o o m in advance of any i m p o r t a n t meet-
ing. The somewhat fussy premeeting a c t i v i t y o f this accomplished arisro-
crat and p a r l i a m e n t a r i a n h a d saved more rhan a few EC initiatives f r o m
shipwreck. I t was hard t o imagine, t h e n , w h a t m i g h t be so i m p o r t a n t as to
have kept h i m f r o m that task this m o r n i n g .
As i f s u m m o n e d by A p p l e y a r d ' s c u r i o s i t y , Featherstone-Flaugh bustled
OF MICE AND MEN 221
i n t o the conference r o o m at that very m o m e n t , a leather folder stuffed
w i t h papers clutched to his chest and a look o f strain evident o n his face.
He greeted various Selectors in his progress t o w a r d the l o n g conference
table. H e stopped to exchange a w o r d w i r h D e n m a r k ' s H e n r i k B o r c h r —
" O s t , " as he was called f o r the delectable cheeses he b r o u g h t f r o m his
trips to his h o m e l a n d . A n d then he stopped a second time to engage
France's feisty N i c o l e Cresson i n a slightly longer chat.
As the Selectors w h o h a d gathered a r o u n d A p p l e y a r d began to d r i f t
t o w a r d their o w n seats, the Englishman caught the American's eye w i t h a
q u i c k , hard glance. G i b gave an u n b l i n k i n g stare in r e t u r n , and nodded as
if in a c k n o w l e d g m e n t of some unspoken understanding.
" C o m m a n d e r A p p l e y a r d ! " The first o f t w o latecomers w h o had entered
the conference r o o m o n Fanny's heels approached G i b , his hand our-
srretched in greeting. "Serozha G a f i n , " the Russian reintroduced himself
wirh a b r o a d , f u l l - l i p p e d smile.
" Y e s . " A p p l e y a r d gave the y o u n g Gafin a firm handshake. " I remember
o u r inreresring char d u r i n g the break in the proceedings at Strasbourg."
Gafin's eyes t w i n k l e d . " C o n v e r s a t i o n is always more f l a v o r f u l when
accompanied by such w o n d e r f u l foie gras and w i n e , is i t n o t ? "
Gafin's c o m p a n i o n broke in w i t h a b o w and a Prussian-style click of his
heels. There was no m i s t a k i n g that shiny bald pate o r the ramrod-straight
torso. But the second m a n reintroduced himself all the same. " O t t o
Sekuler, H e r r A p p l e y a r d . Special Liaison-Delegate f o r the Conference o n
Security and C o o p e r a t i o n i n E u r o p e . "
L o o k i n g i n r o the steady stare o f black eyes framed behind gleaming
steel-rimmed spectacles, G i b was tempted t o mock Sekuler's greeting w i r h
a click o f his o w n heels. H e resrrained himself, however, and responded
instead w i t h a simple " H e r r Sekuler."
Featherstone-Haugh was already r a p p i n g the meeting t o order, so A p -
pleyard, Gafin and Sekuler made their way t o the chairs rhat had been
p r o v i d e d for t h e m . Because rhey had no vote o n rhe C o m m i t t e e — o r per-
haps because rhere were Selecrors w h o hoped ro a v o i d c o n t a m i n a t i o n w i t h
the E u r o - A t l a n t i c i s t positions rhey represented—the three visitors sat near
the w a l l a few feet f r o m the conference table. Before Fanny c o u l d take up
the firsr order o f business, Italy's beautiful C o r r a d o Dello ludice leveled a
c o m p l a i n t . W h y had there been such a sudden and drastic change in rhe
Committee's mandate. W h y o n l y one candidate? A n d , finally, w h o was
behind this Paul Gladstone, anyway?
" W e ' l l get to a l l t h a t in g o o d t i m e , my dear f e l l o w . " Fanny rapped Dello
ludice i n t o u n w i l l i n g silence. " B u t we m u s t n ' t forget o u r m a n n e r s . "
"N'est-ce pas!"
N i c o l e Cresson's stage whisper b r o u g h t a f r o w n to the chairman's face.
" A s o u r regulations p e r m i t , we have special Liaison-Delegates w i t h us
again t o d a y . A l l j o i n us at the request o f their respective home offices.
A n d , 1 m i g h t a d d , at the requesr o f o u r esteemed Commissioners them-
222 WINDSWEPT HOUSE
XXIV
"DECKEL! . . . Deckel! . . . Deckel!"
Eyes half closed, Paul T h o m a s Gladstone t u r n e d his head t o w a r d the
urgent c r y , and then smiled i n purest delight. H i s son was dancing about
in happy excitement, s h o u t i n g lustily as o n l y a five-year-old can as he
bounced his name o f f the ruined battlements o f the O ' C o n n o r Castle
standing some t h i r t y yards offshore in the river Shannon.
As Paul lay on rhe r i v e r b a n k , this t h i r d M o n d a y o f September, in this
remote and private spot i n southwestern Ireland's C o u n t y K e r r y , o n this
vvesternmosr t i p o f Europe ar the edge o f the A t l a n t i c Ocean, he was
certain t h a t life—the life he l i k e d — w a s just beginning for h i m . Swathed in
Declan's happy cries and i n rhe w a r m embrace of rhe early-afternoon sun,
and k n o w i n g that his w i f e , Yusai, was w a i t i n g in the M a n o r House eager
for rhe faxed message t h a t w o u l d tell t h e m o f their f u t u r e , i t seemed to
Paul Gladstone t h a t the c u p o f life's enjoyment was full to o v e r f l o w i n g .
"Deckel! . . . Deckel!" Declan leaped abour i n the most amazing
gyrations as the castle echoed his name i n a voice t h a t was f a i t h f u l l y ,
magically his o w n . H e k n e w his proper name, o f course; knew he had
been named for G r a n d f a t h e r Declan. But Deckel had been so much easier
for h i m to say as a t o d d l e r t h a t it had become his nickname.
"Deckel! Deckel! Deckel!" The quicker he repeated the cry, rhe faster
came the echoes, u n t i l his voice and his echo were one. Then he stopped
just l o n g enough to let every sound die a w a y , so he c o u l d begin all over
again. "Deckel! . . . Deckel! . . . Deckel! ..."
Sequestered w i t h the t w o people in the w o r l d he loved the most, Paul
k n e w t h a t the p u : i t y and e x u l t a t i o n o f his son's voice anu its echo be-
longed here where all was untouched by stridency. O n lazy days like t o -
day, the r a n d o m cry o f a lone c u r l e w and the busy c h i r p i n g o f grasshop-
OF MICE AND MEN 229
Paul w e n t to his study at the far end of the house. Cyrus Benthoek wanted
c o n f i r m a t i o n t h a t Gladstone w o u l d reporr direcrly t o h i m in L o n d o n be-
fore heading o f f t o his new p o s t — a n d his new life—as Secretary-General
at the EC i n Brussels.
As he composed his r e p l y , it was easy to push Deckel's encounter w i t h
his "green fish" t o a far corner o f his m i n d . H e t h o u g h t instead, and w i t h
justifiable satisfaction, h o w far he had come i n his chosen career in so
short a t i m e . A n d , as he anticipated his c o m i n g meeting w i t h the inde-
structible Cyrus Benthoek, he t h o u g h t , t o o , o f h o w careful t h a t o l d man
had been f r o m the start to direct h i m o n t o the p o l i t i c a l l y correct and
ideologically pure parh of life i n a transnational w o r l d . N o t t h a t Paul had
m i n d e d such d i r e c t i o n back then. O r n o w either, f o r that matter.
W i t h his faxed message safely o f f to Cyrus Benthoek's office in L o n d o n ,
Paul was more t h a n ready for his shower, and then d r i n k s w i t h Yusai
before dinner. The first rush o f w a r m water over his body p u t h i m in m i n d
again o f Deckel leaning so precariously over t h a t flat rock in the Shannon
to investigate his "green fish." Nonsense, he decided, and soaped himself
d o w n as i f t h a t m i g h t wash the incident o u t t h r o u g h the d r a i n . Yusai had
the r i g h t idea a b o u t such t h i n g s , he told himself. H e r C o n f u c i a n o u t l o o k —
her idea o f order and t r a n q u i l l i t y ; her mind-set t h a t w o u l d have no truck
w i t h puzzlement and superstitions—those were things he treasured in her.
O f course, he treasured m u c h more than rhat. She had always fascinated
h i m . Yusai had challenged any stereotype that m i g h t have lingered in
Paul's m i n d abour Chinese w o m e n . She was more eleganr and polished
than any o f the y o u n g w o m e n he had squired before he met her. She was
w e l l educated; fluent in three Western languages as well as in Japanese,
Russian and o f course her native M a n d a r i n . She seemed to be w i t h o u t
prejudice, and yet t o feel and t o be superior to most o f her peers. A n d like
Cessi and T r i c i a , Yusai recoiled f r o m a n y t h i n g t h a t was t a w d r y or trashy.
I t had been her family history and culture as m u c h as Yusai herself that
OF M l t: Y AV D M F N 233
that things are never quite w h a t they seem at first, eh? A t least, not in this
life. W o u l d y o u not agree?"
T h o u g h he heard the w o r d s and met the cool l o o k Benthoek leveled
upon h i m , f r o m Paul's p o i n t of view this was no longer a conversation
between himself and the president o f this prestigious and p o w e r f u l trans-
n a t i o n a l law firm. A t this m o m e n t , Cyrus Benthoek seemed to be some
h o a r y , human-faced repository o f stark t r u t h about the h u m a n c o n d i t i o n .
Someone w h o lived in a place where there was no condemnation for the
blindness o f that c o n d i t i o n , and no compassion for irs puny rrairs. G l a d -
stone tried t o clear his t h r o a t ; tried t o say something. But his m o u t h had
gone completely d r y .
Benthoek w e n t on i m p e r t u r b a b l y . " Y o u and I and M r . Clatterbuck
here—all o f us m o v i n g ar this level of affairs—are no longer merely a m b i -
tious and capable colleagues in an i m p o r t a n t transnational firm. N o r are
w e any longer merely responding as best we can t o r a n d o m events in the
competitive life o f i n t e r n a t i o n a l business.
' i f rhat were so, M r . Gladsrone, y o u w o u l d nor be sirring where you
n o w sit. N o r , indeed, w o u l d I be where I n o w sir. Insrincrively you k n o w
t h a t . D o y o u n o t , M r . G l a d s t o n e ? " It was less a question than a c o m -
m a n d ; and in any case, Paul undersrood it to be rhetorical.
" N o w . " Inevirably, the m o m e n t had come for Cyrus Benrhoek ro raise
his hands in the orans gesture typical of h i m . " T h a t brings us full circle. I
a m certain y o u w i l l remember that I began this little interview w i t h a
m e n t i o n o f the e x t r a o r d i n a r y relevance of your new a p p o i n t m e n t . I am
also certain that y o u w i l l understand that y o u were n o t chosen as Secre-
tary-General at the EC o u t o f love tor your beautiful eyes, as the saying
goes. A n d n o t even f o r y o u r ralents, t h o u g h they are admirredly f o r m i d a -
ble.
" B u t the simple fact is that y o u r circumsrances—the w h o l e man that
you have become t h r o u g h f a m i l y , education, t r a i n i n g , marriage—happen
t o make y o u suitable f o r a job of the highest importance w i t h i n a vast and
o n g o i n g plan of h u m a n affairs. As he w o u l d say, M r . G l a d s r o n e " —
Benthoek stood up s l o w l y and smiled, firsr ar the porrrair of Elihu R o o t
behind h i m , and rhen ar P a u l — " a l l y o u need do is be f a i t h f u l and f o l l o w
the f o o t p r i n r s o f Mistress H i s t o r y in rhe sands of h u m a n time. If you w i l l
continue to do that, I have not the slightest d o u b t that my full meaning
this m o r n i n g w i l l become clearer t o y o u .
" G o o d l u c k , M r . Gladstone. A n d G o d bless."
F r o m the first syllable, Yusai heard the dead w e i g h t at the back o f his
voice. " S c h o o l . H e ' l l be back at three-thirty. But are you sure everyrhing's
all right? You sound peculiar, P a u l . "
" C o u l d n ' t be better," he l i e d . "Saw o l d CB jusr n o w and got my march-
ing orders. Just w a n t e d t o hear your voice—say hello to Deckel—tell you
both I love y o u and miss y o u . . . . "
" P a u l d a r l i n g , we k n o w y o u love us. But . . . "
" W h a t have y o u been d o i n g since I left?"
Yusai recognized his need. Paul was reaching o u t f r o m some rarefied
and humorless p l a i n far a w a y f r o m her. Despire a rwinge o f fear in her
that had no name, she painted a sprightly picture o f rhe m o r n i n g ' s doings.
They had gor up extra early, she said. " Y o u k n o w Declan wakes up w i t h
the chickens a n y w a y . But n o t h i n g w o u l d do for h i m today except to go
and pick some fresh m u s h r o o m s . I w i s h you could have been there, dar-
ling. Declan was t a l k i n g to the s w a l l o w s , telling them n o t t o eat too many
m o r n i n g flies.
" O h a n d , Paul, rhere was one lone skylark up there, c i r c l i n g higher and
higher inro rhe bluest o f skies—singing, singing, singing all the time in that
lovely silence. I t was like a sign f r o m Heaven that all w i l l be good for us.
For rhe rhree o f us. It was really a g l a m o r o u s m o r n i n g . Deckel shouted at
the skylark ro tell the Angels ro b r i n g you back soon. The sunshine was
like a golden shower. The V i r g i n i a creeper was a cloak o f yellow lighr.
Liselton was all gilded g l o r y . . . . "
A t an o d d sound on the line, Yusai t h o u g h t they had been disconnected.
"Paul? Are you there? D a r l i n g , have we been cut o f f . . . ?"
W i t h his every sense, Paul absorbed the grace o f the m o r n i n g Yusai was
describing for h i m . A n d w i r h his every sense, he c o u l d feel a pain that was
new to h i m . He c o u l d hear an inner voice; a nevermore bell o f w a r n i n g .
Yes. T h a t was i t . A voice—a bell—thar said, " N e v e r m o r e , as it has been
for y o u . Never w i l l y o u see w i r h innocent eyes or w i t h u n d i v i d e d m i n d , as
before rhis m o m e n t . A part o f you is consecrated n o w to all that excludes
such simple joy and e x u l t a t i o n . You were blessed to have it for a short
time. . . . "
" . . . Paul? Are y o u there? D a r l i n g , have we been cut o f f ? "
" O f course, d a r l i n g . Pm still here." T h a n k f u l that Yusai c o u l d n ' t see his
tears, Paul tried ro masrer rhe huskiness in his voice.
Yusai accepred the lie a n d t o o k up her description o f the morning's
adventures. She repeared H a n n a h D o w d ' s t o w n gossip. She told Paul h o w
many m u s h r o o m s she and Declan had f o u n d ; h o w rhey had cooked rhem
on a h o t g r i d d l e ; h o w many curs o f toast and m u s h r o o m s Deckel had put
away. . . .
" W h a t are you d o i n g n o w , love?" Paul wanted to see t h a t , t o o .
" I ' m getting a l o n g w i t h o u r packing and getting ready for rhe move t o
Belgium. A n d I ' m missing y o u , Paul. It's not rhe same w i t h o u t y o u . "
" M e , t o o . I ' l l call y o u again t o n i g h t . "
240 WINDSWEPT HOUSE
XXV
BY T H E FIRST M O N D A Y in October, c o m f o r t a b l y installed in his new
corner office on the t h i r d f l o o r o f the Apostolic Palace, H i s Eminence
C a r d i n a l C o s i m o M a e s t r o i a n n i was ser t o launch the first stage of the
rhree-srep agenda he had o u t l i n e d barely five monrhs before ro Cyrus
Benrhoek and D r . Ralph C h a n n i n g . A n y nosralgia rhe little C a r d i n a l mighr
have suffered for his f o r m e r status was all but banished by the intensity o f
his w o r k ro b r i n g a new b r a n d o f u n i t y t o his churchly organization and to
b r i n g that o r g a n i z a t i o n i n t o a new brand of u n i t y w i t h the society of
nations.
It was fair t o say, in fact, that his retirement f r o m the all-consuming
duries o f g u i d i n g the H o l y See's internal and external affairs as Vatican
Secretary of State c o u l d not: have come at a m o r e o p p o r t u n e moment. N o r
could his Transition ro w h a t he considered a higher plane of activity have
been more effortless or m o r e p r o m i s i n g . Paul Gladsrone was i n Brussels
and already f u n c t i o n i n g as the newly installed Secrerary-General of rhe
EC. H e had heard f r o m C a r d i n a l John Jay O ' C l e a r y that Father Christian
Gladstone had accepted the invirarion ro w o r k f u l l - r i m e in Rome. A n d ,
mosr i n s p i r i n g of a l l , he h a d received exacrly rhe responses he had wanred
ro his lasr official lerrer as Secretary of State ro rhe d i p l o m a t i c representa-
tives o f the Fioly See in e i g h t y - t w o countries a r o u n d the w o r l d .
T h a t delicarely w o r d e d letter had rurned o u t t o be one o f the more
s k i l l f u l pieces o f w o r k H i s Eminence had ever done. Indeed, i t could not
have been more successful as an instrument t o test the l i n c h p i n question of
his entire agenda. The question: H o w united w i t h the Slavic Pope d i d the
4 , 0 0 0 bishops o f the C h u r c h Universal feel?
Just as M a e s t r o i a n n i had expected, the i n f o r m a l polls conducted by the
d i p l o m a t i c representatives at the Cardinal's requesr srressed the lack of
unity between this Pope and his bishops. They also supplied C a r d i n a l
M a e s r r o i a n n i w i r h a lisr o f those bishops whose t h i n k i n g on this issue still
required some judicious revision. Equally clear was the lack of agreement
among the bishops as to w h a t k i n d o f unity w o u l d be most desirable
between rhemselves and rhe H o l y See.
Responses that added up to such a t o t a l absence of cohesion m i g h t have
OF MILE AND MEN 241
the newly converted t o repeat the process. T o go our inro the w o r l d and
spread rheir n e w f o u n d beliefs. To coerce as many orhers as possible inro
accepting the ' n e w ' and jettisoning the ' o l d . ' As ever w i d e n i n g layers are
f o r m e d i n the p y r a m i d o f change, so t o o is the desired ' n e w ' t h i n k i n g
f o r m e d abour values, beliefs, arritudes and b e h a v i o r . "
A r this p o i n t , M a e s t r o i a n n i felt it imperative to raise a practical con-
cern. " O u r present enterprise is delicare and dangerous. A n d we haven't
rhe l u x u r y o f rime. We c a n n o t a f f o r d merely ro assume such simple success
as y o u r ' f a c i l i t a t i o n ' theory i m p l i e s . "
Pensabene's answer was as practical as the question. In the first place,
he pointed o u t , there was no other model t o f o l l o w . " A n d i n the second
place. Eminence, the process I have o u t l i n e d is accomplished w i t h relative
ease. The basic t h i n g to undersrand is J o h n Dewey's o w n explanation of
the techniques i n v o l v e d as—and I believe my quote is exact—'a c o n t r o l o f
rhe m i n d and emotions by e x p e r i m e n t a l , n o t r a t i o n a l means.' T h e aim is
to arouse emotions rarher t h a n t o stimulate t h o u g h t or intellectual percep-
t i o n . A s s u m i n g that the 'change agent' has chosen his initiates w i t h cun-
ning, he institutes a process i n w h i c h his target audience participates ac-
tively. It is sometimes called a 'freezing and unfreezing' process—a
relatively s t r a i g h r f o r w a r d p r o g r a m of f o u r steps."
A u r e a t i n i almost groaned a u d i b l y as C a r d i n a l Pensabene held up rhe
first o f f o u r bony fingers. " H a v i n g garhered a captive and complaisant
audience, the 'change agent' begins by 'freezing the a t t e n t i o n and the
1
per i n f r o n t o f the Television. T h e priesr was morher naked, and rhere was
b l o o d all over his neck, upper rorso, belly a n d g r o i n .
As a f o r m e r p o l i c e w o m a n herself and rhe w i d o w o f a police sergeanr,
K i t t y had seen her share o f messcd-up dead bodies. But as a Catholic and a
g r a n d m o r h e r , she was s h a k i n g w i r h sobs as she dialed rhe police. W i t h i n
minutes o f her Telephone c a l l . Police Inspecror Sylvesrer W o d g i l a arrived
w i r h rhree derectives, a barrery o f crime-lab technicians and a half dozen
u n i f o r m e d officers. T h e city medical examiner arrived soon after.
I m m e d i a t e l y , W o d g i l a c o r d o n e d rhe b u i l d i n g o f f . N o one left or entered
before being questioned by h i m o r one of his m e n . T h e distraught K i t t y
M o n a g h a n was asked t o w a i t in the k i t c h e n ; she wasn't t o leave u n t i l the
i n i t i a l stages o f the investigation were completed. I n any c r i m i n a l case
i n v o l v i n g the clergy, the cast-iron rule laid d o w n by rhe M a y o r o f Cen-
ruryciry a n d rhe sTare G o v e r n o r was clear: T h e Commissioner o f Police
was auromarically i n charge. N o i n f o r m a t i o n about the case was t o be
given o u t . Especially n o t t o the media. By n o o n , w i t h all his data assem-
bled, Wodgila l i t his pipe, sat d o w n at the phone and dialed. As usual,
Wodgila's reporr was clear a n d o r d e r l y . T h e Commissioner listened ro i r
wirhour inrerrupring.
" W e have a male Caucasian, sir. A priesr o f rhe archdiocese by rhe name
o f Sebastian Scalabrini. Assistant pastor ar nearby Ploly Angels parish,
l orry-seven years o f age. D e a t h occurred abour m i d n i g h r . Found by his
housekeeper ar abour eighr this m o r n i n g . M u l t i p l e srab w o u n d s inflicted
w i r h a very sharp insrrumenr. Forefinger a n d r h u m b severed f r o m each
h a n d , b u t so f a r n o t f o u n d o n the premises. Casrrarion. Genitals stuffed i n
the m o u t h . N o signs o f a struggle. Personal papers seem t o be as Father
left t h e m . N o t h i n g o f note i n t h e m . Reputation as a quiet m a n . Little
contact w i t h his neighbors. Visited frequently by fellow clergymen. N o
one saw o r heard a n y t h i n g unusual yesterday—evening o r night. T h e
d o o r m a n w h o was o n dury says Farher had a guesr w h o left shortly after
m i d n i g h t . D i d n ' t get a name. A priesr by rhe l o o k of h i m , he says.
Y o u n g i s h . T h e precinct has a file o n Scalabrini. I have i t here n o w . "
T h e Commissioner had o n l y a few questions. " H o w o l d d i d y o u say
Scalabrini w a s ? "
"Forty-seven, s i r . "
" A n d h o w many stab w o u n d s in a l l ? "
"Forty-seven, s i r . "
" A r e the housekeeper and the d o o r m a n under w r a p s ? "
iessir.
" O k a y . T h e usual d r i l l . I ' l l make rhe phone calls to BOSI a n d the C h a n -
cery. You wair f o r rhem, a n d then tidy up the details."
'Yessir." W h e n Inspecror W o d g i l a h u n g u p , he k n e w his o w n part in
rhe Scalabrini case was almost done. T h e usual d r i l l meanr rhar rhe Bureau
of Special Invesrigarions w o u l d take over. T h e usual d r i l l meanr that the
city coroner w o u l d classify Father Scalabrini's m u r d e r as " d e a t h by misad-
256 WINDSWEPT HOUSE
Eurocentric*. Caul c o u l d n ' t sere the much vaunted goal of a politically and
m o n e t a r i l y unified Europe c o m i n g about by January 1 , 1993.
Wisely, however, Gladstone had kept quiet o n that p o i n t in the meeting
itself, and had f o l l o w e d the same cautious policy d u r i n g a small reception
given immediarely a f r e r w a r d by rhe M i n i s t e r s t o welcome the new Secre-
tary-General f o r m a l l y i n t o their midst. He had fit easily i n t o the company
of those r a n k i n g d i p l o m a t s , c h a t t i n g w i t h each in his o w n language.
T h a t reception had also p r o v i d e d Gladstone w i t h the o p p o r t u n i t y to
meet the EC members o f rhe ad hoc Selection Commitree w h o had elecred
h i m . As parliamenrary secreraries, they accompanied their Foreign M i n i s -
ters to any plenary meeting; a n d they had appeared as eager—or as c u r i -
ous, perhaps—to have a l o o k at this A m e r i c a n interloper as he was ro get
to k n o w each of t h e m .
Paul had f o r m e d a fair idea of w h a t to expect f r o m these twelve men
and w o m e n w h o had c o n n i v e d together to ease his w a y . He had shaken
hands w i t h each of t h e m . H e had discussed England's cross-Channel inter-
ests w i t h Feathersrone-Haugh. H e had commiserated w i t h C o r r a d o Dello
ludice over Italy's problems w i t h inflation and the M a f i a . H e had shared
an o p i n i o n or r w o w i r h Francisco dos Sanros abour Portugal's current
problems. W i t h Germany's c o m m i t t e d E u r o - A r l a n t i c i s t Emil Schenker he
had speculared abour rhe f u t u r e of Russia. W i t h a l l of t h e m , in fact, he had
exchanged pleasantries and had made arrangements t o see each of them
again w i t h i n the next several days. Even France's Nicole Cresson had
welcomed Gladsrone w a r m l y , and had agreed t o j o i n h i m and her good
friend Schenker for dinner i n the near future. But it was w i t h Belgium's
Jan B o r l i u t h that he had struck up an immediate and genuine friendship.
T h e o n l y real d i f f i c u l t y f o r Paul Gladsrone in rhe early going was ro find
a permanenr place to live. T h e a p a r t m e n t he had taken f o r himself and his
f a m i l y was ample enough i n size, and i t was w i t h i n w a l k i n g distance of the
B e r l a y m o n t . But i t s i m p l y w o u l d n ' t d o for any length of rime. H e and
Yusai b o t h abhorred apartment-house l i v i n g . A n d , fresh f r o m Liselton,
Declan was like a l i o n cub i n a cage. Even their n o r m a l l y irrepressible
housekeeper and c o o k , H a n n a h D o w d , was miserable. A n d the a l l - p u r -
pose domestic Maggie M u l v a h i l l , w h o had come a l o n g w i r h them t o Brus-
sels, was becoming d o w n r i g h r m o o d y . In the circumsrances, Paul had
sought the services of a local realtor and carried o n a weekend search for a
proper house. T h a t , in fact, was rhe rrue cause o f his dismay ar Benthoek's
imperious summons. I le w o u l d do a lor better, he g r u m b l e d ro himself, ro
have another go at the available real estate in the area than t o make a
pilgrimage t o Jerusalem.
It was forrunate rhar Paul's lunch rhar day was w i r h Jan B o r l i u t h . A
grandfather five rimes over, E o r l i u r h seemed n a t u r a l l y to assume a pater-
nal interest for anyone he met w h o was in need. Already he had been o f
considerable help to Paul in his advice a b o u t such practical sertlirtg-in
problems as b a n k i n g facilities., w o r k permits f o r his domestic help, identity
268 W INDSWtPT H O II S I
work for Cardinal Cosimo Maesrroianni. He had memorized all the data,
and had heen briefed by Cardinal Aurearini on rhe finer points of interro-
gating bishops in a way that would secure their confidence and buoy their
hopes. The memory of his audience with the Slavic Pope had remained
wirh Chrisrian and had calmed rhe worst of his Roman jitters. Chris knew
now that Rome was where he belonged.
Yer in another sense he was as perplexed as he had ever been. He knew
in his bones that there was a subplot going on under his nose, bur he had
no clue as to what he had got himself into. He had managed to find time
for a char wirh Aldo Carnesecca. But since he, too, was about to leave on
a two-week mission for His Holiness in Spain, there hadn't been nearly
enough time to explore such puzzles as what the Pope might have meant
when he had talked about building the New Jerusalem and building anew
the Body of Our Savior.
Such questions apart, though, Chrisrian had hoped to spend some time
with his old friend and confessor, Farher Angelo, before he plunged inro
the thick of things. Fresh from Galveston himself, Gurmacher was as new
to the Roman insider game as Chris. Neverrheless, rhere was no man who
understood better how to find one's way along uncharted terrain. And
there was no man in Christian's life whose judgmenr he trusted so com-
pletely. Try as he mighr, however, Chris hadn'r been able ro raise Father
Angelo in Rome. He had left a succession of messages for him ar rhe
Collegium Teutonicum, where he knew Gurmacher was billeted; but ro no
avail.
Finally, rhough, this short nore had come in the post. Brief as Farher
Angelo's words were, and however quickly rhey had been scribbled, rhey
provided the best direction Christian could have asked. They brimmed
wirh priesrly purpose. They supplied rhe compass he had wanted for his
soul.
"Forgive me." Chris read Farher Angelo's note aloud to himself one last
time before his departure for France. ' l had hoped to see you upon your
v
rerurn to the Eternal City. At the Holy Father's request, however, and on
shortest notice. I find myself in the land of my birrh. Beginning ar Konigs-
berg, and then in other cities., I am to establish Chapels dedicated to Our
Lady of Fatima. Do give that news to your mother, for I will nor have rime
ro wrire her. Perhaps it will ease her anguish for rhe Church, and for you
as her son, ro know how serious the Pontiff is about such work. Pray for
me, as I do for you. Serve Peter, Chrisrian. In all you do, serve him faith-
fully. Serve Peter in Christ, and Chrisr in Perer. For that is why you have
returned to Rome."
280 WINDSWEPT HOUSE
XXVII
I N SPITE O F Cessi Gladstone's tame f o r having taced d o w n Cardinals,
bishops, priests and e r r a n t politicians, she had never seen herself as an-
other H i l d e g a r d , say, w h o scolded Popes and emperors in rhe t w e l f t h
century; o r as a late-twentieth-century version o f Catherine o f Siena, w h o
rhrew herself w i r h such passion i n t o the affairs o f papal governance in rhe
Great Schism o f the 1300s. For all o f her o w n complaints a b o u t the pres-
ent c o n d i t i o n o f the R o m a n C a t h o l i c C h u r c h , in other w o r d s , Cessi had
never r h o u g h t seriously o f r a k i n g on the Pope.
N o t l o n g after C h r i s t i a n ' s departure for R o m e , however, seemingly u n -
related events d u r i n g one h a r r i e d week in early O c t o b e r focused her atten-
tion o n Vatican affairs in a new w a y .
T h e visit of T r a x i Le Voisin t o W i n d s w e p t Flouse m a r k e d the beginning
o f the change. Just as he had spearheaded the f o r m a t i o n o f the Chapel o f
St. M i c h a e l the Archangel in D a n b u r y over t w e n t y years before, and jusr
as he had secured Farher A n g e l o Gutmacher as its pastor, so T r a x i had
again t h r o w n himself i n t o the frustrating w o r k o f finding a new priest for
Sr. Michael's after Father Angelo's a b r u p t summons i n t o Vatican service.
T r a x i ' s d i f f i c u l t y w a s n ' t in finding applicants. A single advertisement
placed in a m i l i t a n t l y t r a d i t i o n a l i s t C a t h o l i c p u b l i c a t i o n had attracted
more responses than he c o u l d handle. T h e d i f f i c u l t y was t h a t , despite the
surprising n u m b e r o f priests o u t there w h o hankered afrer t r a d i t i o n a l Ro-
man Sacraments and observances, and despite the tact that many of t h e m
had been shunted o u t o f their parishes by bishops u n w i l l i n g ro p u t up w i t h
their r r a d i t i o n a l i s r l e a n i n g s t o date T r a x i h a d n ' t f o u n d a single man w h o
came near the practiced priestliness, the solid theology, the pastoral expe-
rience and the zeal o f G u t m a c h e r .
" I tell y o u , C e s s i " — T r a x i paced the study at W i n d s w e p t H o u s e — " i f
this Slavic pretender o f a Pope lets things go m u c h f u r t h e r , i t w o n ' t be long
before w e ' l l be left w i t h no priests at a l l ! " T r a x i remained a sede vacantist,
as convinced as ever rhat the C h u r c h had not had a true Pope since 1958.
Cessi a l l o w e d herself to t h i n k he was just being his usual overdramaric,
o v e r e m o t i o n a l self.
Once she wenr over some o f the applicants' dossiers he had brought
w i t h h i m , however, she began to see another dimension o f rhe ecclesiasti-
cal tragedy against w h i c h she had battled for so l o n g ar W i n d s w e p t
House. She began to have some i n k l i n g o f the numbers o f g o o d and w i l l -
ing priests w h o had been dismissed by their o w n bishops. Branded as
Troublesome clerics, and Therefore unable to find a bishop w i l l i n g ro take
OF MICE AND M EN 281
rhe EC's race t o f o r m a Greater Europe rhat w i l l include rhe entire Eastern
bloc."
A p p l e y a r d c o u l d o n l y agree. " W e ' r e righr where we were lasr spring. We
w a n t the EC, b u t n o t quite y e t . "
" N o t quite y e t . " Vance latched o n t o Gib's t h o u g h t . " N o t until
Gorbachev is ready f o r his n e w p o s i t i o n . O u r o n l y w a y o f c o n r r o l l i n g this
new Europe o f rhe EC is t h r o u g h rhe Conference o n Securiry and Cooper-
a t i o n i n Europe. Thar is, r h r o u g h the CSCE w i t h Gorbachev as its h e a d . "
A p p l e y a r d was raken aback ar Vance's casual announcement that the
U n i t e d States intended t o concentrare irs geopolitical eggs, and G o r b a -
chev, r o o , in the CSCE basket. A t the same t i m e , t h o u g h , he was relieved
that the h i g h - m u c k - a - m u c k s had come up w i t h a Soviet policy at last. "So
if it's Gorbachev for the long; r u n in Europe, then it has to be Yeltsin inside
Russia. A t least f o r the m o m e n t . W h a t I d o n ' t see, t h o u g h , is where a face-
ro-face meering w i r h rhe Slavic Pope comes inro rhe plans o f the C o m m i t -
tee o f Ten. They t h i n k the P o n t i f f is an i d i o t . W h a t ' s m o r e , rhey just plain
d o n ' t like h i m . "
" T h e y d o n ' t exactly love Yeltsin e i t h e r . " Vance f r o w n e d . " B u t that's n o t
the p o i n t . The Slavic Pope—and I underline rhe w o r d Slavic—has s h o w n
rhat he is a geopolitical gambler o f rhe firsr order. A n d in Eastern Europe
and Russia, his personal experience is so deep, so extensive and so de-
t a i l e d , that he can p r o b a b l y r u n rings a r o u n d the best o f us. In o u r strategy
to back Yeltsin inside Russia, then, we can't just bypass the Pope. Like i t
or nor, he's a player. So we need t w o things.
" W e need t o k n o w where the Pontiff w i l l stand—where he's likely to
t h r o w his w e i g h t — w h e n it comes to the i m p e n d i n g changes in the Soviet
U n i o n . A n d we need to let h i m k n o w t h a t the U n i t e d States w i l l n o t b r o o k
any real interference by the H o l y See in the disposition o f G o r b a c h e v . "
A p p l e y a r d groaned. " A l l r o be done in clear bur d i p l o m a t i c fashion, no
doubt."
" N o d o u b t . But there's a little more to the m i s s i o n . "
T h a t figured, G i b rhoughit. Ir made little sense to send an intelligence
officer o n w h a t a m o u n t e d t o n o t h i n g more rhan a d i p l o m a t ' s mission.
Vance swiveled his chair a r o u n d and p u l l e d a file o u t o f the cabinet
behind his desk. " O u r people have come up w i t h a n u m b e r o f intercepts
lately t h a t suggest the H o l y See has an active finger in a lor o f pies. Take
our friend Paul Gladstone, f o r instance. D o y o u recall the data we i n -
cluded i n his dossier a b o u t r h a t brorher o f his?"
G i b remembered. " A priest by the apt name o f C h r i s t i a n , if Pm nor
mistaken. Does a p a r t - t i m e s t i n t as a professor in R o m e . "
A d m i r a l Vance t h u m b e d t h r o u g h the file u n t i l he came to the pages he
w a n t e d . " I t seems he's n o t a professor a n y m o r e . He's suddenly been
tapped as a f u l l - t i m e r attached to the Vatican's Secretariat o f State. He's
begun t r a v e l i n g a r o u n d Europe at a fast pace. A n d he's taken to seeing a
lot o f his brother o n some sort o f official Varican business.
OF MICE AND MEN 287
then the message simply was t h a t daggers were d r a w n inside the Vatican
a d m i n i s t r a t i o n . T h a t was interesting; b u t it applied to just a b o u t any ad-
m i n i s t r a t i o n in the w o r l d these days.
" L i s t e n . B u d . " G i b finally intervened in his partner's speculations. " T h e
fact t h a t we k n o w t r o u b l e m a y be b r e w i n g a r o u n d the Pope puts us rhat
m u c h ahead o f where we were before. We k n o w enough to be o n the
l o o k o u t . But this Pontiff's in the driver's seat f o r the m o m e n t . So the
C o m m i t t e e is righr. He's the m a n we have t o deal w i t h . Let's just have o u r
man i n R o m e set the meeting w i t h the Pope. Pll go t o Rome a few days
early and try to ger a line om those t w o w a n d e r i n g priesrs, Gladstone and
G u t m a c h e r . W h o knows? If we keep d i g g i n g long enough, one t h i n g may
lead t o a n o t h e r . "
" L e t ' s hope s o . " Slim pickings t h o u g h it was, Vance shoved his i n t e l l i -
gence file across his desk r o his colleague. "So, C o m m a n d e r . " The mis-
chievous g l i n t in Bud's eye b r o k e the tension. " T h a t leaves just one more
question t o answer this m o r n i n g . A r e y o u up t o a face-to-face meeting o n
Soviet p o l i c y w i t h the man w h o b r o u g h t the Berlin W a l l t u m b l i n g d o w n ? "
" U p t o i t ! " G i b g r i n n e d . " I can h a r d l y w a i t ! "
" D i d you not assure us that everything was under control, Eminence? ' 1
Papal T w i l i g h t
XXVIII
O f course, rhere were rhose in rhe Vatican and the world ar large who
welcomed twilight as a happy companion on their own journey of ex-
tremes. Indeed, as far as Cardinal Cosimo Maesrroianni and his growing
cadre of collaborators could see, the sun seemed already to be rising on
their plans. After all, rhe Pope was unable to govern the Church Universal
in any effective way.
300 W I N D S W KPT HOUSE
Further, the machinery designed t o pressure the Pope to resign for the
sake o f C h u r c h unity and for his o w n peace o f m i n d was all bur t a k i n g o n
a life o f its o w n . T h e new ad hoc Internal A f f a i r s Committees being estab-
lished w i t h i n the N a t i o n a l and Regional Conferences o f Bishops a r o u n d
the w o r l d were shaping up as the biggesr and most perfect flywheel i n the
a n t i p a p a l machinery.
N o one understood better than M a e s t r o i a n n i that F'urope had ro be rhe
l i n c h p i n in the antipapal mechanism. Carholicism in this ancient heartland
o f C h r i s t i a n i t y carried a special prestige t h a t w e n t far beyond theology
and d e v o t i o n , and reached deep i n t o social life, culture and politics. I n -
deed, rhere never had been a time when the European hierarchies were n o t
h i p deep in p o l i t i c s — n a t i o n a l , European and universal.
In p r i n c i p l e , therefore, i t should be easy t o b r i n g the N a t i o n a l and Re-
g i o n a l Bishops Conferences o f Europe into line in the matter o f the C o m -
m o n M i n d Vote. Play into their divisions, and at the same time lever rhem
i n t o a p o l i t i c k i n g s i t u a t i o n , and the European bishops w o u l d react predict-
ably. Once Europe had been w o n , the C o m m o n M i n d Vote elsewhere
w o u l d be one o f the few certainties in an uncertain w o r l d . H i s Eminence
o f C e n t u r y c i r y w o u l d oversee things in the United States because the N a -
t i o n a l and Regional Conferences o f Bishops in the U.S.A. all bur belonged
t o h i m . As f o r the Canadians, i t was rhe general Vatican o p i n i o n that they
c o u l d be counted on t o t r o t along a b o u t six m o n t h s b e h i n d the Americans.
In L a t i n A m e r i c a , rhe ravages o f l i b e r a t i o n theology had combined w i t h
post-Vatican II s p i r i t u a l i t y and liturgies t o d i g a deep fissure between the
Slavic Pope and the N a t i o n a l and Regional Conferences o f Bishops. As f o r
Asia and A f r i c a , the Bishops Conferences o n those continents w o u l d fall
i n t o step readily enough. For, like the Americans, the Africans and Asians
h a d a f o l l o w - m y - I e a d e r history w i r h regard t o Europe.
I f it was true t h a t the European bishops were the key t o a successful
C o m m o n M i n d Vote a r o u n d the w o r l d , it was d o u b l y true t h a t Cyrus
Benthoek's inspired idea t o deliver the European Economic C o m m u n i t y as
a m a j o r f u l c r u m o f episcopal persuasion was the key t o the European
bishops. N o t many even a m o n g the most retrograde bishops w o u l d long
resist the political and practical advantages t h a t c o u l d be b r o u g h t t o bear.
N o t m a n y w h o w o u l d w i s h t o be left behind by the new Greater Europe
being fashioned by the EC. N o t many w h o w o u l d long doubr rhe w i s d o m
o f being one w i r h rhe C o m m o n M i n d o f rheir f e l l o w bishops. W i r h Father
Chrisrian Gladstone w o r k i n g rhe European bishops under Maesrroianni's
d i r e c t i o n , and w i t h Secretary-General Paul Gladstone's easy access to the
EC's Commissioners and its C o u n c i l o f European Foreign M i n i s t e r s , the
table was set for the feast.
Wisely, H i s Eminence M a e s t r o i a n n i began ro t h i n k a b o u t bolstering the
roster o f suirable candidares ro replace the Slavic Pope. Surely it was rime
f o r M a e s t r o i a n n i t o have a w o r d w i t h C a r d i n a l Secretary G i a c o m o Grazi-
ani a b o u t securing rhe red har for Father-General C o u t i n h o . A n d for a few
ROMAN SERVICE 301
others besides. N o r was it t o o soon t o see the last o f a man like the
Master-General o f the D o m i n i c a n O r d e r , for one. Father Damien Slattery
was more rhan a personal annoyance for C a r d i n a l M a e s t r o i a n n i . He was
one o f the few stalwarts o f any rank at the side of the Slavic Pope.
H o w f o r t u n a t e , t h e n , that the next General Chapter o f the Dominicans
was due t o take place in M a r c h o f the c o m i n g year. O n e such Chapter had
voted Slattery in as Master-General o f the O r d e r . I f Maestroianni's clout
counted f o r a n y t h i n g , the c o m i n g Chapter w o u l d vote h i m i n t o perpetual
exile f r o m Rome. A f t e r rhar, Slattery w o u l d be fair game.
Ir w o u l d n ' t have been half enough rrue ro say t h a t Christian was elated as
he left the A p o s t o l i c Palace that m o r n i n g . W i r h Azande's sentiments fresh
in his ears, Chris was h a l f w a y across Sr. Peter's Square w h e n he heard his
name called in rhe unmisrakable Irish baritone rhat belonged to Farher
D a m i e n Slarrery.
ROMAN SF R VICL 305
J J J J
" A l l I w a n t , " Cessi had reminded her financial advisor, " i s enough
coaching so that 1 w o n ' t sound t o o stupid w h e n wc w a l k i n t o the Vatican
Bank."
Roche made sure Cessi understood t h a t the Vatican Bank was a real
hank. The p o r t f o l i o o f the Institute f o r Religious Agencies, he told her,
was right up there w i t h the m a j o r financial institutions the w o r l d over.
There was h a r d l y any sector o f h u m a n life in w h i c h the I R A hadn't i n -
vested Vatican funds.
O f course, Roche hastened to a d d , the fact that his bank was a real
bank d i d n o t mean that the P o n t i f f was a real banker w h o micromanaged
the financial affairs o f the Vatican and the H o l y See. Glenn had provided a
fair r u n d o w n o f key I R A personnel and the impressive scope o f their
operations, w i t h detailed emphasis o n the t w o men Cessi w o u l d be visit-
i n g , D r . Pier G i o r g i o M a l d o n a d o and canny o l d C a r d i n a l Amedeo San-
srefano, w h o , as head of the Prefecture o f Economic A f f a i r s , answered
directly t o the H o l y Father f o r all economic and financial dealings o f the
Vatican, i n c l u d i n g those o f the I R A .
Nonetheless, Glenn observed, the P o n t i f f had more c o n t r o l over the
Institute o f Religious Agencies than over mosr of the other Vatican m i n i s -
tries. T h e I R A , it seemed, had a special charter that c o u l d n ' t be tampered
w i t h by anybody except the Pope. A n d t h a t fact was basic to his indepen-
dence o f a c t i o n , was the essential u n d e r p i n n i n g o f his freedom f r o m i n -
house constraints and external pressures.
A l l o f that was simple enough for Cessi t o grasp. Bur Glenn had insisted
she see just w h a t a m a j o r financial p o r r f o l i o looked like these days. A n d
that had required an excursion t o a bleak b u i l d i n g in m i d t o w n M a n h a t t a n
where they had been escorted by a t r i o o f guards t h r o u g h a w a r r e n of
locked rooms m o n i t o r e d at every t u r n by television scanners.
Finally, they had f o u n d themselves standing a m i d the components o f a
massive c o m p u t e r . " T h i s is the brain t h a t organizes and makes possible
the globalized financial dealings o f o u r brave new w o r l d . " Roche bowed
in m o c k politeness.
" T h i s electronic d o o d a d ? " Glenn explained that something approach-
ing a t r i l l i o n dollars passed t h r o u g h this u n t h i n k i n g brain each day; a sum
that was more than the entire money supply o f the United States.
'"Remember y o u r shares in the Racol-Guardata C o r p o r a t i o n , Cessi?
W e l l , that's the o u t f i t that makes this electronic d o o d a d . These black
boxes you see here and a pair of Unisys A-15J m a i n f r a m e computers
manage coded orders t h a t come i n t h r o u g h one h u n d r e d and t h i r t y - f o u r
dedicated telephone lines f r o m everybody w h o is anybody i n the financial
w o r l d , i n c l u d i n g rhe Gladstones."
i n c l u d i n g the C h u r c h o f G o d ? "
" I n c l u d i n g the Pope's b a n k , " Roche c o n f i r m e d as he signaled the guards
they were ready to leave.
Glenn's little crash course in w o r l d finance w a s n ' t finished yet. Once
R O M A N S E R V I C E 311
O f the three men in the r o o m , the C a r d i n a l was the o n l y one not per-
t u r b e d by Cessi's unexpected detour. Sanstefano had spent half his life
bartering deals for the H o l y Sec. He and Cessi were t w o hard-nosed peo-
ple w h o had bargained often w i t h life, and w h o had liked each other on
sight. " I a m at y o u r service, Signora. 11
XXIX
" C A R D I N A L R E I N V E R N U N F T has come over f r o m the Congregation
for the Defense of the Faith, Holiness. H e asked me to be sure Your
Holiness k n o w s he's here." M o n s i g n o r e Daniel Sadowski eyed the Pontiff
w i t h ill-disguised concern as he recapped the day's heavy schedule. " C a r -
dinal Secretary Graziani k n o w s his usual briefing session w i l l be a bit
delayed. He w i l l come by at n i n e - t h i r t y . T h a t w i l l leave an h o u r before the
consistory o f Cardinals at t e n - t h i r t y . . . "
" R e i n v e r n u n f t is ahead o f his t i m e . " The Slavic Pope glanced at his
w a t c h as he t u r n e d f r o m the w i n d o w of his t h i r d - f l o o r study. " H e was t o
come at eight o'clock as I recall. It's barely seven-thirty."
314 WINDSWEPT HOUSE
Once urgent Secrerariar matters had been dealt w i t h , the Pontiff cur short
any lengthy discussions w i t h C a r d i n a l Secretary G r a z i a n i . He discussed
briefly his w i s h and intent t o make a papal pilgrimage t o the Soviet U n i o n .
Pope and Secretary knew that H i s Holiness' friend M i k h a i l Gorbachev
w o u l d be o u t o f p o w e r — a n d p r o b a b l y o u t o f Russia—by year's end. Boris
Yeltsin w o u l d be the p r e d o m i n a n t figure; and Yeltsin was no friend of this
Pope.
" W e must seek the right time f o r m y Russia pilgrimage. M e a n w h i l e " —
he shuffled t h r o u g h the papers and documents o n his desk—"has Your
Eminence seen t h i s ? "
A suddenly tense Graziani t o o k rhe document the Pope held o u t to h i m .
ROMAN SERVICE 317
T h o u g h he had n o t been privy t o its p l a n n i n g , he had read i t . A l l the
Cardinals had read i t . It bore no signature, but there was no m i s t a k i n g the
hand o f H i s Eminence C a r d i n a l Silvio A u r e a t i n i .
The brief text began w i t h a question: W h a t mechanism o f governance
w o u l d take over i f the Pope were t o t a l l y incapacitated for a foreseeably
l o n g period? W h a t if His Holiness were incapacitated in his vital powers
o f mind? The document proposed no s o l u t i o n t o the fabricated p r o b l e m .
" W h a t d o y o u make o f i t . Eminence?"
" I have never had the impression that Your Holiness envisaged the pos-
sibility o f papal r e s i g n a t i o n . " Graziani waved a hand as if t o brush such
an absurd thoughr o u t o f the air. H e suggested that H i s Holiness consult
the Cardinals in this m o r n i n g ' s consistory a b o u t the matter,
" A t i m e l y t h o u g h t , Your Eminence." The P o n t i f f tapped a finger on his
w a t c h . " T h e Cardinals must be w a i t i n g f o r u s . "
As the pair ser o u t for the conference r o o m o n a l o w e r f l o o r , the H o l y
Father opted to take the stairs instead o f the elevator. By the time he
reached the l a n d i n g below, he stopped f o r a m o m e n t t o lean one shoulder
against the w a l l .
" A r e you all r i g h t , Holiness?" Graziani was taken aback by the Pope's
bloodless pallor and by his need ro catch his breath. " D o you w a n t to
postpone the consistory?"
" N o , n o ! " H i s Holiness forced himself t o stand erect. " T h e years have
taught me. Eminence, t h a t g o i n g downstairs can be just as strenuous as
c l i m b i n g up t h e m . " He tried t o smile. " T h e p o o r o l d body is p r o t e s t i n g . "
" A w o r d , Holiness?"
C a r d i n a l Sansrefano o f PECA f o l l o w e d the Pope o u t the d o o r as q u i c k l y
320 WINDSWEPT HOUSE
porrs are nor always reliable. They are nor sysrematic. Brother Augustine's
discovery shows t h a t they d o n ' t begin t o cover rhe w h o l e p r o b l e m . A n d I
a m n o t certain in every case o f the trustworthiness o f the i n f o r m a n r s . "
Everyone undersrood by n o w where rhe Ponriff was headed. Bur Gius-
t i n o L u c a d a m o p u t the p r o b l e m p l a i n l y . " T h e o n l y w a y to satisfy those
deficiencies, Holiness, and to a v o i d a w i t c h - h u n t , is to send an investigator
y o u can rely o n ro canvass rhe siruarion in rhe Unired Srares."
" C o r r e c t i o n , G i u s t i n o . " D a m i e n Slattery spoke as an exorcisr. " W h a t ' s
needed is t w o investigations. Every ritual Satanist may be engaged in
p e d o p h i l i a . But n o t every pedophiliac belongs ro a Saranisr c u l t . There are
p r o b a b l y any n u m b e r o f men w h o c o u l d r u n a sysrematic check o n h o m o -
sexual behavior of a general k i n d . A l l you w o u l d need is a good man w i t h
a strong stomach w h o k n o w s h o w t o follow leads. But w h e n you talk
a b o u t rirual w o r s h i p o f Saran, you're i n t o an area where y o u need some
experrise. Brorher Augusrine has made ir p l a i n rhat investigating organized
Saranic w o r s h i p means r a k i n g y o u r life m y o u r h a n d s . "
H i s Holiness knew Slarrery was righr. " D o I cake ir, then. Father
D a m i e n , rhar y o u w o u l d l i m i t early investigations ro w h a r y o u call h o m o -
sexual behavior o f a general k i n d a m o n g rhe A m e r i c a n clergy?"
D a m i e n nearly popped our of his whire robes ar such a r h o u g h t . " W h a t
P m saying, H o l y Father, is rhar Pm your man for the Saranisr end o f
rhings. I k n o w a bona fide case o f possession w h e n I see ir. Pve had
enough experience w i t h cults to k n o w t h a t w h e n you deal w i t h Satan
w o r s h i p , you're i n t o demonic possession w i t h both feet. A n d , once m y
D o m i n i c a n brothers h o l d their General Chaprer nexr M a r c h , Pll be l o o k -
ing for w o r k . "
Slattery's reasoning made sense. But it left t w o practical questions. First,
h o w t o persuade rhe Dominicans t o post h i m to the States once he had
been replaced as Master-General. A n d , second, given the m o r t a l danger of
the mission, h o w to arrange rhe posting w i t h o u t t i p p i n g anyone to the fact
that a papal invesrigarion was in rhe o f f i n g .
" I r h i n k I can manage rhar parr o f r h i n g s , " Lucadamo offered. " A s head
of Vatican security, 1 can tell you that n o t all o f Father Damien's D o m i n i -
can brorhers are lily w h i r e . " T h o u g h he chose n o t t o say so in the Pope's
presence, he was sure rhar a bir o f judiciously applied b l a c k m a i l in a good
cause w o u l d d o rhe r r i c k . G i u s t i n o rurned ro Slarrery. " I may not be able
t o find a friendly base o f operations for you i n rhe Unired Srares. But I can
get y o u rhere. A n d I can promise w e ' l l come u p w i r h a good cover for y o u r
work."
It was the less dangerous side o f the papal mission to the United States
that posed the bigger p r o b l e m . His w o r k elsewhere for the H o l y See put
Augustine o u t o f the r u n n i n g . Carnesecca w o u l d have been ideal, but no
one yet k n e w for sure w h e n he w o u l d come free f r o m his presenr mission.
A n d the security chief was dead set against Gladstone o n the grounds thar
he was roo green. " A n d a n y w a y . Padre C h r i s r i a n , C a r d i n a l Maesrroianni
328 W I N D S W E P T H O U S E
Afrer a session like rhat, rhere was no heading straight f o r home. There
was t o o m u c h t a l k i n g our ro d o . Too m u c h lefr up i n rhe air abour rhe
Ponriff and his concerns. A b o u r Yelrsin and U.S. policy. A b o u r Gorbachev
and Fatima. A b o u r rhe morass in A m e r i c a . A n d besides, w h a t better m o -
ment w o u l d there be f o r a lirrle p o l i t i c k i n g on Christian's behalf? The five
papal advisors charred for a rime in rhe c h i l l December air o f Sr. Peter's
Square before rhey decided to carry o n their conversation in the w a r m r h of
a cafe o n rhe Via M a z z i n i . As rhey ser o f f , Slattery and Brother Augustine
had a private w o r d or r w o w i r h L u c a d a m o . W a l k i n g a few paces behind,
Chris rook rhe o p p o r t u n i t y to invite Father A l d o t o an old-fashioned
Christmas gathering.
" I ' l l be visiring my brorher and his f a m i l y i n Belgium. They have a mosr
ample house in a lirrle s u b u r b o f Ghenr called Deurle. If you're o f a m i n d ,
Father, y o u ' d be most w e l c o m e . "
It was a t e m p t i n g offer, Carnesecca said; and he meant i t . But he ex-
pected to be spending this Christmas season a t t e n d i n g to business as Car-
dinal A u r e a r i n i ' s gofer i n Sicily. So he c o u l d o n l y say thar his rime
w o u l d n ' r be his o w n u n t i l sometime early i n rhe new year. " I f all goes
w e l l , perhaps we can meer for d i n n e r in J a n u a r y . "
Carnesecca's c o n d i t i o n a l " i f a l l goes w e l l " wasn'r losr o n C h r i s r i a n . Yer
he c o u l d n ' t help but brighren ar rhe prospect o f a w i d e - r a n g i n g ralk w i t h
his g o o d friend again. " A f r e r Deurle, I ' l l be d o i n g some w o r k in Belgium.
Then o f f ro H o l l a n d and Liechrensrein. Bur I figure ro rerurn by January 5
or 6 . "
R O M A N S E R V I C E 329
"Well, rhen." Carnesecca looked back toward the still lighted windows
of rhe papal srudy. "Ler's see if providence will give rhe nod ro a couple of
itinerant priesrs ro celebrare rhe Epiphany rogerher in Rome."
The abdominal pains the Ponriff srill suffered had lessened over rhe pasr
week, but fatigue showed in his movemenrs as he worked wirh Monsi-
gnore Daniel ro clear his desk,
"Tell me, Monsignore." The Slavic Pope handed over rhe folder con-
raining Gorbachev's correspondence first, and rhen rhe file of worrisome
reporrs from America. "Tell me. Do you think our five visirors this evening
understand whar I am abour?"
" A l l rhe goodwill Your Holiness needs is in rhose five men." Daniel gave
an honest answer. "Bur real undemanding of papal policy, let alone rhe
reasons behind ir? No, Holiness. I don't think so."
" I expect you're right." The Pontiff strolled ro rhe window and caughr
sighr of rhose five visirors heading off rogerher across rhe square. "And
yet, lack of understanding didn't prevent them from giving rheir full mea-
sure of cooperation ronighr. More, rhey responded ro each question 1
raised in rhe lighr of its moral dimensions. Everyrhing had rhar deeper
dimension ro it. And each of them had solid Catholic reasons for rhe
advice he gave.
"Obviously, rhose five haven'r followed the rrend ro subsrirure dialogue
for their sacred vows of obedience. And they haven't abandoned their
allegiance to the basic, binding moral preceprs of rhe Church in favor of
carnal convenience."
"Far from it!" Sadowski was adamant in his agreement. "Father
Damien has even volunteered to risk his life."
"And nor Farher Damien alone." The Holy Father warched as, side by
side with Gladstone, Aldo Carnesecca turned his steps toward the Via
Mazzini. " H o w different such men are from my venerable colleagues in
rhe Sacred College of Cardinals. Surely I am nor wrong to place my
hope—the hope of the Church—in the fidelity of those men. And in the
fidelity of orher men and women like rhem, wherever rhey are ro be found.
" I wanr you to promise me one rhing, Monsignore Daniel." The Pope
ler rhe curtains fall back against the window and turned full face ro his
secretary.
"Anyrhing, Holiness."
"So many men change so much once rhey ger the purple. If ever 1 am
rempted to make any of rhose five a Cardinal, srop me. Do 1 have your
word on it?"
"You have my word, Holy Farher." Daniel grinned. "Counr on ir."
330 WINDSWEPT HOUSE
XXXI
BY T H E T I M E the Slavic Pope met w i t h his confidential advisors o n the
evening o f December 17, Gibson A p p l e y a r d had been in Rome f o r some
days, had settled himself i n t o the Raffaele and had set a b o u t preparing for
his audience w i t h the H o l y Father.
Fucked a w a y discreetly o n the Piazza della Pilotra o n the periphery of
O l d R o m e , the Raffaele c o u l d n o t have been more convenient, more ex-
pensive o r better suited to the needs o f its exclusively foreign clientele o f
g o v e r n m e n t emissaries and d i p l o m a t s . Aside f r o m its excellent cuisine, it
offered such unique fare as scrambler Telephones and a f u l l range o f elec-
t r o n i c facilities, secretarial help of rhe most c o n f i d e n t i a l k i n d , special cou-
riers, w e l l - t r a i n e d bodyguards and b u l l e r p r o o f limousines driven by chauf-
feurs w i t h unusual qualifications.
T h e real d r a w at the Raffaele, however, was its p r o p r i e r o r , G i o v a n n i
Bartista L u c a d a m o . Possessed o f an e x t r a o r d i n a r y vvealrh o f classified i n -
f o r m a t i o n derived f r o m his f o r m e r A r m y comrades w h o n o w occupied key
positions in governmenr offices, rhis L u c a d a m o — u n c l e o f G i u s r i n o L u -
c a d a m o , and rhe i d o l o n w h o m the head of Vatican security services had
modeled h i m s e l f — w a s a glorified version o f rhe Traditional " f i x e r . " He
could solve mosr difficulties f o r his guesrs, provided his o w n symparhies
wenr a l o n g . W h e n rhose symparhies were crossed, however, he w o u l d
reject any requesr for help w i t h a peremprory lack o f interesr. "Non
e'entra" he w o u l d say. " T h e matter is n o t r e l e v a n t . " A n d that w o u l d be an
end to it.
A p p l e y a r d and rhe elder L u c a d a m o had been friends since the early
seventies, w h e n G i b had cur his reeth o n rhe a n t i - A m e r i c a n i s m r a m p a n t in
a Europe menaced by an increasingly desperare Sovier U n i o n . Forrunarely
for the rangy Yankee operative, L u c a d a m o wasn't a man ro go along w i r h
docrrinaire fads. In rhe t w e n t y o r so years of rheir f r i e n d s h i p , he had never
rebuffed G i b w i t h so m u c h as a single Non e'entra.
Given the m u l t i l a y e r e d nature of preparations for his presenr mission,
rhe Raffaele was rhe ideal base of operations f o r A p p l e y a r d rhis Decem-
ber. As chief on-the-spor p r o b l e m solver f o r rhe Presidents ad hoc C o m -
mittee of Ten, he never lost sight of the fact t h a t his m a i n objective this
time a r o u n d was ro p i n d o w n — a n d , if possible, ro influence—rhe Slavic
Pope's policy intentions t o w a r d the U.S.S.R. But that d i d n ' t mean he
w o u l d be content to get himself a slot on the papal calendar and then w a l k
i n t o the A p o s t o l i c Palace just like that.
A p p l e y a r d had l o n g since learned to value, and had adapted to his o w n
ROMAN SERVICE 331
But he'll be o f f again before anyone even k n o w s he's been here. I can even
tell you where he's g o i n g next, i f y o u w a n t to k n o w , and w i t h w h o m he'll
be t a l k i n g , "
" N o t Gorbachev, by any chance?"
L u c a d a m o tucked a second interesting question i n t o his newly formed
mental file o n G u t m a c h e r . " N o . N o t Gorbachev. H e ' l l head for Poland
again. T h e n ro Sr. Petersburg ro see rhe M e t r o p o l i r a n Russian O r r h o d o x
Primate, Joan. A f t e r t h a t , it's back to M o s c o w and another char w i r h
Patriarch K i r i l . T h e y ' l l ralk some more abour the V i r g i n , and abour shrines
and saints and Rosaries, T h a t sort o f t h i n g . For w h a t it's w o r t h , he doesn't
even visit the Pope's m a n in M o s c o w , M o n s i g n o r e Colasuono. N o r rhe
R o m a n C a t h o l i c Bishop o f M o s c o w , Tadeusz K o n d r u s i e w i c z . "
A p p l e y a r d shook his head. A l t h o u g h Gutmacher spent a l o t o f time in
the U.S.S.R., his activities there poinred t o n o t h i n g useful. N o t h i n g more
rhan the H o l y Father's interest in the Fatima predictions, in all l i k e l i h o o d ;
and t h a t was no r a t i o n a l policy base for a man as intelligent and as deeply
engaged i n w o r l d affairs as rhis Pope.
" I t ' s a puzzle, isn't i r ? " L u c a d a m o was sincerely apologetic. " I ' v e c o m -
piled dossiers for y o u on orhers w h o are close ro rhe H o l y Farher. Bur for
y o u r purposes, it's more o f rhe same."
" F o r instance." A p p l e y a r d stretched his long legs in fronr of h i m .
" F o r instance, y o u may have heard o f the Master-General of rhe D o -
minican O r d e r . Farher D a m i e n D u n c a n Slartery. He's been one o f rhe
Pontiff's close confidanrs f o r years. A confessor ro H i s Holiness, in fact.
Heads u p a ream o f exorcisrs for rhe H o l y See, and has quite a reputation
in rhar field. H e has lors o f friends and lors o f enemies. B u t rhe w o r d is
rhar his enemies have g o t rhe better o f h i m . A n y w a y , he's on his w a y our
as M a s r e r - G e n e r a l . "
A p p l e y a r d saw a ray o f hope. " T h a t ' s t o o bad for Farher Slarrery. Bur if
he's angry enough to d o a b i t o f t a l k i n g , i t may be a break f o r me. A n y
chance I can meet w i t h h i m ? "
" E v e r y chance in the w o r l d . He's a most affable fellow. Very approach-
able. T h e only t r o u b l e is that he'll talk to y o u a b o u t everything—except
w h a t y o u really w a n t t o k n o w . A n d I w o u l d n ' t be t o o sure o f his grasp on
papal policy. H e may be a p r o w h e n it comes t o exorcism, but geopolitics
isn't his field."
A p p l e y a r d waved his hands in frusrrarion. " T e l l me, G i o v a n n i . Isn't
there one m a n in Rome w h o can shed some lighr o n rhings? One man w h o
can make some sense w h e n ir comes ro Vatican policies i n the East?"
" W e l l . " L u c a d a m o smiled. " T h e r e is one m a n w h o c o u l d probably an-
swer all y o u r questions. A priesr—a gofer, r e a l l y — b y the name o f A l d o
Carnesecca. He's been here forever. W o r k s in rhe Secretariar and a r o u n d
rhe place i n general. He k n o w s all rhere is t o k n o w abour R o m e . Bur he's
mostly away these days in Sicily. A n d — I hate ro tell y o u this, G i b s o n — I
d o n ' t t h i n k he'd talk t o y o u i n a m i l l i o n years."
334 WINDSWEPT HOUSE
year as head man in the Vatican, he had risked his person and his p o n t i f i -
cate, and w o n , in his astonishing face-off w i t h the Soviet U n i o n .
" Y o u r d o u b t is understandable, I suppose." Maselli eyed his visitor w i r h
impatience. "Especially as you have had t o rely on books and speeches t o
f o r m y o u r idea of this Pope."
" I t ' s not d o u b t , e x a c t l y , " A p p l e y a r d offered, ' i t ' s just that we heard
r u m o r s that some Fratres or some Crafr Lodges had indulged in Satanist
rituals. We t h o u g h t that m i g h t have m o t i v a t e d the papal r e b u f f . "
Maselli srared i n utter disbelief. " Y o u can scour rhe official records in
all o u r C r a f r Lodges in rhis j u r i s d i c t i o n , A p p l e y a r d ! You w o n ' t find a trace
of such goings-on. Such w i c k e d r u m o r s begin in the Vatican, surely. This
Pope is obsessed w i t h Satan or Lucifer or wharever he calls this m y t h i c a l
being. W i c k e d , vicious r u m o r s , M r . A p p l e y a r d ! "
Gibson was astonished. H i s o w n remarks m i g h r have been clumsy, but
they h a d n ' t been intended as a personal accusation. It was a moment
w o r t h remembering; bur for n o w , it w o u l d be betrer simply ro change the
subject.
" [ w o n d e r . . . " As s m o o t h l y as the situation a l l o w e d , A p p l e y a r d set
o f f in a new and more benign d i r e c t i o n . " I n my recent travels about Eu-
rope, Eve come across a character called O t t o Sekuler. I believe he belongs
to some Lodge in G e r m a n y . He appears to have some international mis-
sion t h a t brings h i m i n t o your j u r i s d i c t i o n . Perhaps you k n o w h i m . "
" Y o u have an interest in t h i s — w h a t was his n a m e ? "
" S e k u l e r . " G i b h a d n ' t expected a game of cat and mouse over such a
simple query. " H e r r O t t o Sekuler."
The G r a n d M a s t e r stood up a b r u p t l y and led the way i n t o his study,
where he t o o k a thick volume f r o m a bookshelf. " L e t me see n o w if I can
be of some help. Sekuler . . . Sekuler, O t r o . . . A h ! Yes, here it i s . "
W h e n Maselli raised his eyes again, his face was a perfecr mask o f compo-
sure. " H e appears here as a p r o m i n e n r member of the Leipzig Lodge.
N o t h i n g unusual a b o u t h i m . H e w o r k s for some of U N E S C O ' s nongov-
ernmental committees. N o t h i n g at all o u t s t a n d i n g . "
T h e D e v i l y o u say! G i b spat the w o r d s silently in his m i n d . W h e n
Maselli made no move to head back t o w a r d rhe veranda, Gibson was
ready enough ro rake the h i n t . " I fear I've oversrayed my welcome, Fra-
ter,"
" N o r ar a l l ! " In a contrast of m o o d that struck A p p l e y a r d as c h i l l i n g ,
rhe G r a n d Master was back ro his s m i l i n g self. " N o t at a l l ! A l w a y s feel
welcome ro come or c a l l . A n y t i m e . A n y r i m e y o u l i k e . "
nod o f his head. H e was aware. T h i n g s had to come t o a head, given the
dynamics o f the s i t u a t i o n .
T h a t was t o o interesting—too i n v i t i n g — f o r A p p l e y a r d t o let pass w i t h -
out e x p l o r a t i o n . " T h o s e dynamics being w h a t , in Your Holiness' ap-
praisal?"
The answer was unhesitating and remarkably direct; but somehow its
stark realism d i d n o t h i n g t o lessen rhe t o t a l empathy thar m i g h t have been
shattered by a lesser m a n . " O n c e the top-level decision was taken rhat the
C o l d War w o u l d end, and that rhe Soviet bloc w o u l d move actively i n t o
the economic and financial sphere o f rhe Western nations, the leadership
change we b o t h k n o w w i l l come w i t h i n a few days was i n e v i t a b l e . "
His Holiness paused briefly at rhe m i l d bur open surprise w r i t t e n o n rhe
emissary's face. He had shifted rhe focus o f conversation only slightly. In
effect, he was saying t h a t i t was something other than mere b l i n d and
i r r a t i o n a l forces o f nature that was at w o r k in the U.S.S.R. But he w o n -
dered i f the A m e r i c a n had raken rhe p o i n t f u l l y .
" W e both k n o w , M r . A p p l e y a r d , rhat there was no spontaneous 1989
r e v o l u t i o n a m o n g rhe peoples of the f o r m e r Soviet satellites or a m o n g the
peoples o f the U.S.S.R. T h e Soviet system d i d n o t i m p l o d e , as it were, and
fall i n t o its o w n ruins. There was no sudden failure o f Sovier nerve. Some-
t h i n g unpredictable and unpremeditated by men d i d nor suddenly break
over o u r heads. A n y such analysis as rhar is a h o a x . It's at least a m y t h , i f
not a f a b r i c a t i o n , foisted o n the p r i n r - r e a d i n g and television-viewing a u d i -
ences o f the w o r l d .
" S o m e t h i n g far more significant in rhe m a k i n g o f history t o o k place.
The w i l l o f m a n — o f m e n — w e n t i n t o a c t i o n . There was an 'arrangement,'
wasn't there? Let's forger for the m o m e n t by w h o m and for w h a r motives.
Agreed?"
T h e P o n t i f f s questions were obviously rherorical, for he w e n t o n to
speak o f rhings other men only whispered. " W h a r rhere was, concrerely
speaking, was a series o f telephone calls f r o m K r e m l i n offices telling C o m -
m u n i s t dictators and strongmen in the satellite countries t o make t h e m -
selves scarce, ro get our. Ir was under Presidenr Gorbachev's direction all
rhar was done. Bur we a l l realize, d o n ' t w e , M r . A p p l e y a r d , rhar he was
not acting o n his o w n personal initiative, b u t in obedient concert w i t h the
real men o f p o w e r w h o decide life and death in the society o f nations; a n d ,
if it comes t o thar poinr o f macromanagement, in rhe c o s m o s . "
A p p l e y a r d d r e w a l o n g brearh. H e was stunned rhat this Pope, w h o
seemed so enigmatic to the w o r l d , had opened his m i n d so readily. " W e
had h o p e d , " he offered gingerly, " r h a t Presidenr Gorbachev's desperate
a t t e m p t to h o l d the states o f the U.S.S.R. together w o u l d succeed."
" B u r i t c o u l d n ' t have succeeded." H i s Holiness held both hands o u t as if
to present the gift o f his l o n g experience in the matters under discussion.
M believe o u r planners realized early on t h a t if, by some w i l d fluke, it had
342 WINDSWEPT HOUSE
i n facr. But rhe Slavic Pope had blocked any further progress t o w a r d iden-
tifying papal aims in Eastern Europe, m u c h less influencing rhose aims.
H a v i n g cur the d i p l o m a t i c g r o u n d f r o m under his visitor's feet, rhe Pon-
t i f f began t o construct a little bridge o f hope. " M i n d y o u , s i r " — i t seemed
no m o r e than an a f t e r r h o u g h t — " m y statements do n o t mean we w i l l n o t
continue to extend the usual d i p l o m a t i c courtesies. It was a C h u r c h -
o w n e d M o s c o w r a d i o station that alone made it possible for Yeltsin to
broadcast to the Soviet peoples d u r i n g the August coup. I myself gave
permission f o r that. A n d doubtless you also k n o w o f o u r c o l l a b o r a t i o n in
financial and d i p l o m a t i c matters d u r i n g y o u r invasion of Panama. A n d
also before and d u r i n g rhe G u l f War. T h e lisr c o u l d be e x t e n d e d . "
A p p l e y a r d had t o w o n d e r i f it had been such a good idea after all f o r rhe
C o m m i t t e e o f Ten t o send a spy o n a d i p l o m a t ' s mission. So far, the Slavic
Pope was r u n n i n g rings a r o u n d h i m . Still, he decided t o make a feint
across the Pontiff's bridge o f hope.
" W e have no d o u b r a b o u t the friendly and courreous attitude o f the
H o l y See," A p p l e y a r d began speculatively. " T h a r being so, there are natu-
rally a few aspects o f the presenr siruation on w h i c h we w o u l d appreciate
Your Holiness' estimation. Your Eloliness alluded a few moments ago ro
the reestablishment o f rhe R o m a n Rite hierarchy in Belarus. Your Holiness
also reestablished the R o m a n Catholic L a t i n Rite hierarchy o f bishops in
Russia and Kazakhsran. A n d we have also heard rhar Your Holiness w i l l
shorrly n o m i n a t e five new bishops f o r A l b a n i a .
" O f course, we realize rhat these moves are apostolic. Yet Your Holiness
must be aware that they d o not sit w e l l w i t h the Patriarchate o f M o s c o w .
M a y 1 ask Your Holiness, then, the general policy o f rhe H o l y See t o w a r d
the Russian O r t h o d o x C h u r c h ? "
A p p l e y a r d ' s e f f o r t t o use a query concerning R O C and the M o s c o w
Patriarchate as his entree i n t o the Pontiff's Eastern policy evoked an u n -
equivocal reply. N o one understood better rhan the Slavic Pope that M o s -
cow's Patriarch K i r i l was one o f Yeltsin's allies, and that the interest o f the
Western governments in R O C had t o d o w i t h helping t o stabilize Yeltsin's
regime. " Y o u r government k n o w s the long-standing c o m m i t m e n t of the
M o s c o w Patriarchate t o the cause o f the o l d Leninist Parry-Stare. As w i t h
the upper-echelon membership o f t h a t n o w o f f i c i a l l y dead system, so w i t h
the Russian O r t h o d o x authorities. They may change their c o m m i t m e n t , or
they may n o t . I t may be that b o t h the O r t h o d o x authorities and the upper-
echelon Leninists may yet m e l l o w . But that is n o t the issue. The issue is
camouflage! For, despite their new nomenclature, rhe same c r o w d is still
at the center of p o w e r . A n d , in very r r u r h , isn't this rhe c r u x o f the d i f f i -
c u l t y w i t h the present f r a c r u r i n g o f the U.S.S.R.? T h a t eventually the t r u t h
may out? Y o u have o n l y t o ask yourself: W h a t has changed really?
" H a v e w e seen any settling o f accounts for genocide? For deception?
For perpetuating the Great Lie? For u n t o l d m i l l i o n s w h o lived lives o f
agony and died s l o w , excruciating deaths? Are we to believe that rhe
ROMAN SERVICE 345
Leninist system w i t h its spymasters and spies, its propagandists, its con-
centration-camp c o m m a n d a n t s , its jailers and wardens and t o r t u r e r s — t h e
entire apparatus o f the malevolent, lying Big Brother State—has all ceased
to exist?
" W e have all been w a t c h i n g a sleight-of-hand o p e r a t i o n , M r . A p -
pleyard. Presto! N o w you see the U.S.S.R. led by M i k h a i l Gorbachev.
Presto! N o w you see the Gorbachev Federation. Presro! N o w you see the
Yeltsin-governed Russia. Should this H o l y See collaborate in preserving
that sleight o f h a n d ? "
A p p l e y a r d sat a little straighter in his chair as a show o f his d i p l o m a t i c
resolve. " I n view o f all this, Holiness, should my government take it that
this H o l y See w i l l find it d i f f i c u l t t o be in unison w i t h the other signatories
o f the H e l s i n k i Accords? A t least on certain p o i n t s ? "
The Slavic Pope's rejoinder was immediate, s m o o t h and u n s m i l i n g . He
had been at this crossroads o f d i p l o m a t i c negotiation t o o many times to
accept the choice t h a t had been put t o h i m . " M r . A p p l e y a r d , rhose Ac-
cords p r o v i d e escape clauses o f w h i c h any signatory can avail irself when
irs o w n narional interesr is i n v o l v e d . You have already had my answer,
therefore. T h i s H o l y See w i l l n o t find i t difficult to f u l f i l l its o b l i g a t i o n s . "
In absolute terms, there was no need to say more. Silence itself was an
i m p l i c i t question. If ir pleased the A m e r i c a n ro do so, he c o u l d end all
discussion right here.
Gibson A p p l e y a r d t u r n e d aside f r o m t h a t alternarive. Perhaps i t was the
m o o d o f c o m m o n a l i t y that had been created at the outset o f this meeting;
o r the picture he had f o r m e d in his m i n d o f rhis Slavic Pope as a man of
some enlighrenment bade h i m p r o l o n g rhe discussion.
" H o l i n e s s , u l t i m a t e l y we are all a i m i n g ro make o u r w o r l d as peaceful
and prosperous a habitat as possible. O n this, surely we agree."
The Floly Father had no d i f f i c u l t y in f o l l o w i n g the shift in t h o u g h t . H e
had such men as A p p l e y a r d w i r h i n his o w n Vatican. Prelates w h o m he
described privately as " g o o d M a s o n s . " M e n o f g o o d faith w h o were true
innocents. U n a w a r e or unconvinced o f deeper w o r k i n g s and a deeper i n -
tent w i t h i n the elements o f M a s o n r y , they saw no d i f f i c u l t y in c o m b i n i n g
their C a t h o l i c i s m w i t h Masonic ideals. "Yes, M r . A p p l e y a r d . In view o f
our eternal home w i t h G o d , yes. Agreed. But n o t in view o f m a k i n g this
w o r l d the exclusive, u l t i m a t e temple o f man's existence."
A glance was enough f o r A p p l e y a r d ro k n o w he had n o t been entirely
mistaken in his reading o f this Pope. The H o l y Father understood and
accepted h i m for w h a t he was. H e was encouraged, therefore, ro a further
e x p l o r a t i o n o f parallel interests between his governmenr and rhe H o l y See.
" O u r pluralistic system, Holiness, has standards t h a t can be accepted by
all. By those w h o aim at the eternal home o f w h i c h Your Holiness speaks;
and by those w h o a i m at the ideal earthly temple o f m a n k i n d . "
A g a i n , rhe P o n t i f f t o o k the c o m m o n g r o u n d offered as the entry to his
answer. " I n absrracr p r i n c i p l e , such standards are fine. Separation o f
346 WINDSWEPT HOUSE
season. H e loved rhe excitement and the lights and the carols, and he
c o u l d h a r d l y w a i t t o help decorate the f a m i l y tree and open all the
presents. But, w h e n Paul and Yusai w a n t e d to d o a bit o f shopping w i t h -
o u t h i m , Deckel was happy as c o u l d be to take his uncle's hand and
chatter a b o u t the new friends he had made at the I n t e r n a t i o n a l School
near Deurle a n d a b o u t the excitement t h a t life in general holds for a brighr
and adventuresome five-year-old. One o f Deckel's new friends—the one
w h o had t r u l y captivated the b o y — w a s a y o u n g professor by the name o f
De Bleuven. " H e isn't stuffy like some o f the others, Uncle C h r i s , " Deckel
said p r o u d l y . " H e shows us caves and things, and tells us all a b o u t t h e m . "
It w a s n ' t l o n g before Chris gathered t h a t this De Bleuven had organized
a J u n i o r Spelunkers Sociery, and every week, weather p e r m i t t i n g , he
plunged w i t h his pint-sized enthusiasts i n t o the local maze of caverns f o r
w h i c h Deurle was famous. Concerned t h a t Declan was t o o y o u n g for the
dangers of s p e l u n k i n g . C h r i s t i a n t h o u g h t he m i g h t have a cautionary w o r d
abour ir w i t h Paul and Yusai.
Christ's earthly V i c a r — h e ' l l have to correct his earlier errors that have led
t o such problems o f c o n f u s i o n in the C h u r c h . "
Paul t h r e w his hands up in a gesture o f impatience. " O n e o f rhose errors
being Gaudium et Spes, 1 suppose."
" D o n ' t give me t h a t , P a u l . " Chris w a s n ' t b u y i n g his brother's show o f
exasperation. A n d he w a s n ' t a b o u t to be t u r n e d away n o w . " I t may be a
long t i m e since y o u read Gaudium et Spes. But y o u k n o w as well as I d o
that i t was sloppily conceived and badly w r i t t e n in the most ambiguous
language imaginable. T h e t h i n g that still has to be done is t o reconcile that
hodgepodge w i t h the t r a d i t i o n a l belief and teaching o f the C h u r c h . H i s
Holiness w i l l have to do t h a t some day soon or pay f o r his mistakes i n
Purgatory.
' ' T r a d i t i o n a l l y * we ask G o d t o help us detach ourselves f r o m rhe w o r l d
and to love the things o f o u r true home i n Heaven. H o w reconcile that
w i t h a call t o j o i n the w o r l d in fashioning some sort o f material paradise?
We believe t h a t salvation comes t h r o u g h cooperation w i t h God's grace i n
order t o be delivered f r o m the consequences o f sin. Prom death, i n other
w o r d s . A n d w e believe G o d gives us t h a t grace t h r o u g h the C h u r c h H e
founded f o r t h a t specific purpose. H o w reconcile rhat w i r h rhe idea that
n o b o d y is excluded f r o m salvation? A l l t h a t and a l o t more has still t o be
b r o u g h t i n t o line w i t h t r a d i t i o n a l C a t h o l i c belief. A n d it's the Pope's re-
sponsibility t o d o t h a t , especially since he was rhe architect o f this very
ambiguous d o c u m e n t . "
Paul k n e w better than to challenge his brother's rheology. But his prac-
ticality was open t o question. ' ' I f you ask me, the Slavic Pope seems a l o t
more interested i n t r o t t i n g a r o u n d the globe, s h o w i n g us h o w to cooperate
w i t h v o o d o o sorcerers. iVlaybe he'll ger a r o u n d t o squaring the documents
o f Vatican I I w i t h y o u r precious t r a d i t i o n . But w h a t are rhe rest o f us
supposed t o d o in the meantime? Just ignore Vatican I I and its documents
like Gaudium et Spes}"
" I n the meantime, Paul, a n d just for starters, y o u m i g h t t r y r e m i n d i n g
yourself t h a t Vatican I I was n o t convened as a d o g m a t i c C o u n c i l . Neither
Gaudium et Spes nor any orher document t h a t came o u t o f t h a t C o u n c i l is
dogma."
" I n the meantime, m y beloved b r o t h e r - i n - l a w — " Yusai's emphatic
voice f r o m across the r o o m made Chris a n d Paul j u m p like startled cars.
" I n the meantime, you can b o t h come and eat y o u r b r e a k f a s t ! "
Paul had no idea w h e n his w i f e h a d slipped quietly i n t o Christian's
Retreat, b u t the expression in her eyes t o l d h i m she had been standing by
the open d o o r for some t i m e . She had been g i v i n g serious t h o u g h t lately to
becoming a C a t h o l i c — t o becoming a m o r e i n t i m a t e part o f rhe w o r l d in
w h i c h she lived at Liselton and G u i d o h u i s — s o these wete matters that
concerned her. F i n a l l y , t h o u g h , it seemed better t o intervene before c o n -
f r o n t a t i o n reached a p o i n r f r o m w h i c h there m i g h t be no r e t u r n .
T h e i r r e m a i n i n g days together at G u i d o h u i s were as busy and almost as
360 WINDSWEPT HOUSE
XXXIII
BY E A R L Y M O R N I N G o f Christmas D a y , G i u s t i n o Lucadamo knew the
essentials behind the break-in o f the papal apartments and reported w h a t
he had discovered t o the Slavic Pope.
By the evening o f the twenty-seventh, h a v i n g been recalled o n a red-
alert basis f r o m Russia, Father Angelo Gutmacher slipped i n t o the f o u r t h -
floor papal study f o r a meeting o f the Eloly Father and members o f his
confidential circle. Already presenr w i r h the P o n t i f f and Lucadamo were
M o n s i g n o r e Daniel S a d o w s k i , Farher D a m i e n Slattery and Brorher Augus-
tine. Bur neither A l d o Carnesecca nor Chrisrian Gladsrone was in atten-
dance.
A f t e r a n o d o f welcome ro Gurmacher, rhe somber-faced Pope rurned to
L u c a d a m o , w h o proceeded t o sketch the situation o u t f o r the g r o u p .
The security chief began by c o n f i r m i n g the r u m o r s already buzzing
a r o u n d ar a certain level in the Vatican. It was true, he said, rhat a break-in
had occurred. T h e i n t r u d e r , a Sard by rhe name o f K o u r i c e , was a parr-
rime soldier i n rhe Palermo m o b w h o freelanced his talents on the side.
T h e plan had included the d u p l i c a t i o n o f a guard's u n i f o r m by a local
railor and rhe t o p - n o t c h forgery o f an idenriry card. Kourice's job was t o
photograph the Fatima document reserved i n the papal apartments.
Kourice himself was o f m i n o r significance, o f course. But Lucadamo had
learned f r o m rhe Sard rhe name o f the insider w h o had made the intrusion
possible, and his reason for d o i n g so.
"The Vatican man i n v o l v e d " — G i u s t i n o rurned a k n o w i n g eye on
Damien Slarrery—"was A r c h b i s h o p Canizio B u r r a f u o c o . "
"Thar figures," Slarrery g r o w l e d . His face-off w i t h Buttafuoco after the
P o n t i f f s urgent call f r o m Fatima the p r i o r M a y had o n l y been one in a
n u m b e r o f confronrarions between those t w o . " B u t t a f u o c o is just stupid
enough t o get tied u p in a scheme like that. But the question is, w h o put
h i m up to it? A n d w h y ? "
L u c a d a m o had already come up w i r h answers ro both questions. "We
set Buttafuoco u p . He was to meet w i t h Kourice a few hours after rhe
break-in ro retrieve rhe film. N a t u r a l l y , we let the meeting take place. A n d ,
once we had h i m , the A r c h b i s h o p was w i l l i n g ro cooperate. Turns o u t he's
U N T H I N K A B L E REALITIES 363
Gladstone was visibly taken aback at his first sight of Father A l d o when he
was a l l o w e d visitors o n Tuesday.
" W h a t d i d y o u expect, Chris? M y accident was no accident. I wasn't
meant t o s u r v i v e . "
Father A l d o explained n o t h i n g abour his w o r k d u r i n g the months of
preparation f o r the p r e d a w n Sicilian r a i d , except ro say that he had func-
t i o n e d as a courier. Bur he seemed unusually inreresrcd i n telling Chris
a b o u t the details o f his " a c c i d e n t . " It had been his g o o d fortune that when
he had been forced o f f the r o a d , his car had plunged i n t o an o v e r g r o w n
ravine that was h a r d to reach. By the t i m e the goons had got d o w n there,
Carnesecca had managed t o c r a w l o u t of the wreck and d r a g himself ro
cover. H i s pursuers had beaten the bushes f o r a w h i l e , and rhen had gone
o f f t o get help.
Father A l d o barely remembered h o w he had managed to get himself up
t o rhe r o a d , o r w h o it was that had carried h i m t o the priest's house in
Caltagirone. But f r o m t h a t point o n , i t had been a race against time.
' T h e y k n e w I was srill alive, and they still wanted inc d e a d . "
Carnesecca's p r o b l e m had been h o w to keep his o w n security intact and
still get t o the Vatican security chief in time t o do any g o o d . H i s call to the
A n g e l i c u m had been a gamble; b u t it was a b o u t the best one he had. "1
remembered y o u r saying y o u w o u l d be back in time f o r Epiphany. I knew
there was no reason f o r y o u ro be under surveillance. A n d I figured rhar i f
I c o u l d ger t o y o u , y o u w o u l d get help t o me o r die in the arrempr. I o w e
y o u my life, C h r i s . " T h e injured priesr shifted u n c o m f o r t a b l y in his hospi-
tal bed. " B u t I d o n ' t expect this is an end o f i t . "
" B u t the Sicilian o p e r a t i o n was a success, A l d o . Unless you t h i n k the
M a f i a w i l l be after you f o r revenge, surely the danger is o v e r . "
Carnesecca made ir clear rhat borh he and L u c a d a m o were sure his
accidenr had n o t h i n g t o d o w i t h M a f i a vengeance. " G i u s t i n o has his o w n
theory. I ' m s w o r n to secrecy abour i t f o r n o w . M a y b e he'll tell you about
it in t i m e . H e has evidence to back his m a i n line of t h i n k i n g . But I w a n t
y o u t o undersrand, C h r i s , rhat this is one t i m e w h e n L u c a d a m o may be
r i g h t f o r the w r o n g reasons."
Gladstone k n e w better than to pry i n t o a n y t h i n g Father A l d o was
b o u n d to h o l d as n confidence. B u t i f b o t h Carnesecca and Lucadamo
were convinced that the M a f i a was in the clear in this b l o o d y affair, w h a t
was behind it?
" I t ' s a s t o r y — a Vatican s t o r y — t h a t dates f r o m l o n g years ago. Chris.
Back to the early sixties, in facr. I can't be sure, of course. Bur Ed say that
m y 'accident' means someone t h i n k s I k n o w t o o m u c h f o r their c o m f o r t
these d a y s . "
" A r e they r i g h t ? "
" I hope y o u ' l l never have a reason to find the a n s w e r . " Father A l d o ' s
strength was beginning t o fade. " B u t i f i t comes t o t h a t — i f ever I have an
accident that's successful—get h o l d o f m y d i a r y and give i t to L u c a d a m o . "
U N T H I N K A B L E REALITIES 367
where all the skeletons lay? W h o but he understood the specific trade-offs
that w o u l d be most telling t o secure the cooperation o f this or that
bishop?
' I f I m i g h t make a suggestion, Eminence." Silvio A u r e a t i n i understood
:
XXXIV
I N S O F A R as he c o u l d foresee the near-term sufferings rhar w o u l d be
caused for m a n y i n his C h u r c h by an intensification o f his policies, the
Slavic Pope felt the u t m o s t anguish and regret. Indeed, he realized that
even a m o n g his f a i t h f u l supporters there were some w h o already felt t h a t
his papal policies i m p l i e d an a b a n d o n m e n t o f his role as teacher, guide
and governor o f the mores o f R o m a n Catholics, and o f his role as witness
and exemplar t o the w o r l d as Christ's Vicar, But the Pontiff's reasoning
was guided by an i r o n logic and analysis o f his concrete s i t u a t i o n .
T h e H o l y Spirit had seen fit to place h i m as Christ's Vicar at a m o m e n t
in history w h e n the w o r l d ' s populations were m o v i n g holus-bolus i n t o
i r r a t i o n a l modes o f t h o u g h t , and w h e n w h o l e continents were becoming
resecularized and repaganized i n accordance w i t h a new k i n d o f belief
structure. As Pope his endeavor f r o m the outset had been to occupy a high
profile i n t h a t i r r a t i o n a l and increasingly antireligious g l o b a l c o n t e x t , t o
m i n i m i z e the differences o f religious o p i n i o n between R o m a n Catholics
and n o n - C a t h o l i c s and at the same time t o m a i n t a i n the revealed doctrines
a n d essential practices o f his C h u r c h . In practical terms, t h a t endeavor had
led h i m to visit w i t h o r d i n a r y people o n their o w n level. To frequent the
circles o f movers and shakers in p o l i t i c a l and c u l t u r a l spheres. To esrablish
easeful bonds w i t h whatever p o w e r f u l groupings existed or came into
existence.
T h a t endeavor was being made m o r e urgent t h a n ever by the t w o recent
discoveries t h a t had been presented to h i m . There existed a sophisticated,
detailed and g l o b a l p l o t a m o n g C a t h o l i c prelates against his pontificate.
M o r e o m i n o u s l y , rhere was an o r g a n i z a t i o n a l connection o f t h a t plot t o
n o n - C a t h o l i c , n o n - C h r i s t i a n and even a n t i - C h r i s t i a n centers.
376 W I N D S W E P T MOUSE
" D o y o u really mean t o say that the Pontiff authored these impressive
elements o f the message, Eminence?"
" E m p h a t i c a l l y , I c a n n o t explain i t . But you have seen i t w i t h your o w n
eyes. T h e w o r d s o f the message are deliberate. But w h a t is the i n t e n t ? "
" I t ' s n o t g o i n g t o halt the plan i n Bosnia-Herzegovina." T h a t was Cyrus
Benthoek's analysis.
" N o , " C h a n n i n g agreed. " W e k n o w t h a t must proceed as long as rhe
CIS issue is unresolved. A n d yet, I must presume rhar the Pope k n o w s o f
the F i v e - M a n P l a n . "
" E m p h a t i c a l l y , " M a e s t r o i a n n i c o n f i r m e d . " I n fact, he b r o u g h t it up spe-
cifically i n o u r discussion as the s p r i n g b o a r d for rhis U N i n i t i a t i v e . "
" H e k n o w s , t h e r e f o r e " — C h a n n i n g d r e w one c o n c l u s i o n — " t h a t , for rhe
m o m e n t , the Bosnia plan excludes negotiations. So it's safe t o assume that
the real purpose o f this Negotiations message has little and n o t h i n g t o do
w i t h its t i t l e . "
A n n o y e d that they were still at square one, H i s Eminence cut in o n
C h a n n i n g . " T h a t brings me back to m y o r i g i n a l question. I seek the real
purpose o f this message. I d o n ' t k n o w the answer, b u t 1 d o n ' t like the
smell o f i t . "
" M a y b e he's just gerring desperate, Flminence." Benthoek sounded
h o p e f u l . " M a y b e he's beginning to see h o w far o u t o f step he is w i t h the
new order of things and wants to get back i n t o l i n e . "
"Desperate, Cyrus? H e may be confusing the issues, but he's too confi-
dent to be desperate."
" C o n f u s i n g identities w o u l d be more like i t , " Cyrus countered. "He
sounds like one of us. He's i n v a d i n g o u r t u r f . "
D r . C h a n n i n g listened w i t h half an ear. As a dedicated servitor of the
Prince, he had some private t h i n k i n g to d o . C h a n n i n g was a man of Spirit.
H e was led by Spirit; had an unerring instinct f o r rhe movement o f Spirit.
A n d , u n l i k e the other t w o , he k n e w o f rhe Enrhronemenr ceremony that
had been celebrated decades before in the Citadel o f the Enemy. N o w , i f
the w h o l e significance o f the Enthronement had been t o advance the
p o w e r and the agenda o f the Prince i n rhe age-old warfare o f Spirit, t o
embrace the Citadel o f religion itself i n t o the folds o f the Process, it was
o n l y logical t o t h i n k that the Slavic Pope had finally been affected i n some
primary way.
N o t that the P o n t i f f had been co-opted. H i s dedication to the basics o f
C a t h o l i c m o r a l i r y was c o n v i n c i n g testimony o n that score. But it w o u l d
appear o n rhe evidence o f the Negotiations text t h a t he had been cornered;
that w i l l y - n i l l y he was being secularized.
A momenr or t w o o f such clear-headed analysis was enough t o make the
fundamenral situation p l a i n to C h a n n i n g . H e was ready to weigh into the
conversation again at a persuasive and practical level. " Y o u r Pope may
nor be desperate, Eminence." There was a buoyanr edge ro his voice as he
broke i n t o the dialogue. "Neverrheless, 1 t h i n k Cyrus may be r i g h t . The
380 WINDSWEPT HOUSE
" T h e real basis o f m y request for a papal audience." she confided, "lies
in my view o f h o w matters stand in the C h u r c h : we are facing i n t o an
eclipse o f o u r t r a d i t i o n a l R o m a n Catholic life as any k i n d o f visibly effec-
tive force. Further, i t is m y v i e w . Eminence, that the Pope must consider
the t r a d i r i o n a l structure o f his C h u r c h to be passe and useless. For he
seems deliberately to a l l o w i t t o decay. If that is n o t his idea, there is no
way o f understanding h i m other than as rorally aberranr and as neglectful
o f his Petrine office as Pope "
Sansrefano had finally made i t plain that he w a n t e d to hear more. A n d
Cessi had a g o o d deal more ro say. " T h e decay o f w h i c h I speak, E m i -
nence, has already gone very far. N e i t h e r bishops n o r priests n o r rhe o r d i -
nary parish-and-diocese srructure o f rhe C h u r c h any longer guaranrees rhe
basics o f rhar R o m a n Catholic life. N o w , I w o n ' t detail w h a t I consider to
be this H o l y Father's errors o f judgmenr. Simon Perer made such errors.
We all d o . I t is h u m a n . We do n o t share w i r h rhe Pope either rhe aurhoriry
or the responsibility o f the papal t h r o n e . Bur we do mosr emphatically
share w i t h one another the responsibility t o make up for his deficiencies.
"Unless we can agree o n rhat m u c h , Eminence, further c o l l a b o r a t i o n
berween us w i l l be i m p o s s i b l e . "
There was a silence w h i l e Sansrefano digested w h a t he had heard so far.
Clearly rhis w o m a n made m o r e sense o f the Slavic Pope's policies and
motives than men w h o had spent their lives tucked snugly in their Vatican
careers. Clearly, w i t h o u t some expression o f a c o m m o n m i n d w i r h her,
His Eminence w o u l d learn n o t h i n g o f her plans ro rackle the Pope. " T h o s e
deficiencies you speak of, Signora Cessi. W o u l d you nor agree rhat they are
most p r o b a b l y caused by the t i g h t net o f c o n t r o l and restriction d r a w n
a r o u n d the present papacy by internal enemies? By R o m a n Catholic ene-
mies o f that sacred p a p a c y ? " T h e n , on the assumption that his meaning
had been clear enough, Sansrefano decided ro rake the exchange to the
payoff. " M a y I assume, Signora, rhar y o u have a specific proposal ro lay
before rhe H o l y Farher d u r i n g y o u r audience w i r h h i m ? "
The C a r d i n a l had nor o n l y mer Cessi's challenge. O n rhe c o n d i t i o n rhar
whar passed berween rhem n o w w o u l d be as confidential as a n y t h i n g said
in the confessional, Cessi t o l d Sanstefano the t w o f o l d purpose o f her papal
meering.
His response had been more than Cessi had dared t o hope. " I r seems ro
me rhar rhe proposals y o u w i s h t o present to the H o l y Father d o reflect the
exceedingly dangerous c o n d i t i o n of the C h u r c h . I w i l l assist actively in the
success o f y o u r venture. I w i l l prepare the w a y for y o u to be received by
the H o l y Father in a f o r m a t that is fitting and w o r t h y of the occasion.
There w i l l be no g r a n d processions, m i n d y o u . But neither w i l l ir be a rea
parry o n rhe G o o d Ship L o l l i p o p . A n d , w i r h y o u r consent, 1 w i l l assist at
the audience myself. Provided Flis Floliness agrees t o y o u r proposals, i t
w i l l be clear to h i m by my presence that I stand ready t o fill the role of
C a r d i n a l Prorecror for y o u r v e n t u r e . "
388 WINDSWEPT HOUSE
J J J J
At rhree-thirry sharp, dressed and coiffed in conservative elegance, Cessi
srepped our o f rhe elevaror i n r o rhe Excelsior's ornate lobby. As eyes
rurned o n every side ro w a r c h , this graceful w o m a n strode Toward the
entrance where the limousine w i t h its unmistakable Vatican plates was
w a i t i n g for her.
D u r i n g the ride to the A p o s t o l i c Palace, Cessi exchanged pleasantries
w i r h her friendly y o u n g d r i v e r , but her m i n d was elsewhere. O n rhe heavy
congesrion of traffic that slowed their progress. O n her meeting w i t h the
Pontiff. O n her w o r r y about Tricia. O n her questions a b o u t Chris and
where his career as a R o m a n priest was t a k i n g h i m . O n the advice and
coaching C a r d i n a l Sanstefano had given her.
A t last, her driver was heading across rhe Vicror Emmanuel Bridge. A r
rhe f a m i l i a r sighr o f Casrel Sanr'Angelo ropped by rhe famed figure of Sr.
M i c h a e l , s w o r d in h a n d , Cessi said a silent and equally f a m i l i a r prayer for
the Archangel's help and p r o r e c t i o n . A p p a r e n r l y , M i c h a e l was paying at-
t c n t i o n , for rhe traffic o n rhe Via delta Conciliazione began ro move ar
such a c l i p rhar her driver pulled inro Sr. Perer's Square and drew ro a hair
inside rhe C o u r t of Sr. Damasus on rhe dor of three f o r t y - f i v e .
To be on schedule i n Rome, she reflecred w i t h a little smile o f thanks t o
the chauffeur, was a small miracle in itself.
The chamberlain w a i r i n g ar curbside handed her out of the limousine.
Through the Secretariat doors they went. I n t o the creaky o l d elevator. U p
ro the t h i r d f l o o r and inro a spacious reception r o o m o v e r l o o k i n g the
square, where her escorr lefr her w i t h a b o w and the barest t o u c h of a
smile. Cessi t o o k a quick but critical l o o k at her surroundings. She ran a
hand over rhe dark w o o d of rhe conference table; f r o w n e d ar rhe g r o u p of
easy chairs assembled hard by the w i n d o w ; noted the delicacy o f the cor-
nice w o r k above her.
The d o o r opened. W i r h C a r d i n a l Sanstefano and another m a n , a monsi-
gnore, f o l l o w i n g , Elis Holiness w a l k e d into rhe r o o m .
Cessi was asronished ar rhe sense of happy solemnity that ran t h r o u g h
her as H i s Eminence made the f o r m a l i n t r o d u c t i o n s . She knelt to kiss the
Fisherman's r i n g , and then a l l o w e d the H o l y Father to take her hand in
b o t h of his and d r a w her ro her feet.
"Signora G l a d s r o n e . " T h e Pontiff's blue eyes met hers squarely. "1 am
glad to have this o p p o r t u n i t y to speak w i t h such a f a i t h f u l daughter of the
C h u r c h and w i t h the m o t h e r of such a fine priest as Father C h r i s t i a n . "
The w a r m t h of the Pope's greeting fell a r o u n d Cessi like a cloak as
C a r d i n a l Sanstefano led the w a y s k i l l f u l l y but unobtrusively to the confer-
ence table. She w a i t e d for the Pope to be seated before she rook rhe chair
held our for her by rhe man w h o had been inrroduced as M o n s i g n o r e
Daniel Sadowski, Then rhere were a few minures of ceremonial small
r a l k — a reminder f r o m C a r d i n a l Sansrefano of the g o o d signora's mosr
recenr act of generosity r o w a r d the Vatican Bank; a w o r d f r o m H i s H o l i -
U N T H I N K A B L E REALITIES 389
pair strolled t o w a r d the farther end o f the garden. " I f it's c o r r u p t i o n o f the
faith you're t r y i n g t o understand, rhe firsr lesson t o master is the corrosive
effecr of self-protection. A m a j o r i t y o f the bishops are g o o d in the o r d i -
nary sense o f the w o r d . L i k e a lor o f orher decenr m e n , all rhey wanr is to
keep their jobs a n d ger ahead. T h e i r c o r r u p t i o n lies in the fact thar they
d o n ' t raise their voices againsr the c o r r u p t i o n a r o u n d rhem. They're cor-
r u p t i n the sense that they let the C h u r c h decay w h i l e their parishioners
blear like lambs being led t o slaughter by rhe d o g s . "
" B u r why? W h a t ' s happened ro o u r bishops? You haven't caved i n ,
Excellency; and they d o n ' t have to e i t h e r . "
" H a v e n ' t I ? " M c G r e g o r stuffed his hands in his pockets. " O h , I still
manage to say the R o m a n Mass o n the quiet in my private chapel. I
manage to consecrate enough hosts validly so that I can feed m y parishio-
ners w i t h the true Body of C h r i s t . I play g o l f a lot w i t h m y priests and give
t h e m eighteen holes of g o o d theology t o keep them i n line. I t r y as best I
c a n , in other w o r d s , t o do w h a t St. Paul d i d ; t o hand o n the faith as i t has
come t o me f r o m rhe Apostles.
" B u t that's a b o u t i t . In every other sense, Pve bowed to the prescrip-
tions of the C o n c i l i a r C h u r c h . Your pals i n Rome have seen ro that. Your
pals w h o r u n C A R R have changed rhe skin and bones o f Catholic rirual.
A n d y o u r pals w h o r u n rhe I C C L have rammed a w h o l e new liturgy d o w n
o u r throats. Between t h e m , they've altered m y C h u r c h for me, and there
isn't a lot I can do about t h a t o u t here o n rhe p r a i r i e s . "
Still, Chris reasoned, M c G r e g o r had f o u n d some sort of s o l u t i o n . True,
he had been forced t o devise a series of dodges to keep things reasonably
sane. A r least he made sure his parishioners received valid Sacraments and
t h a t the priests and laity in his care heard the truths o f their R o m a n
C a t h o l i c f a i t h . W h y , t h e n , C h r i s t i a n w a n t e d to k n o w , c o u l d n ' t other bish-
ops d o at least that much?
" I ' l l show y o u w h y . " M c G r e g o r headed back r o w a r d his Chancery of-
fice. " Y o u ' v e already discovered rhat most bishops live and w o r k n o w as
t h o u g h there were something called 'the A m e r i c a n C h u r c h . ' But there's
m o r e behind rhar idea than independence f r o m Rome.
" T h e plain fact is that a different creed is r a k i n g h o l d in that C h u r c h .
It's a logic stripped o f rhe Logos. It's not the creed of John's Gospel, rhe
W o r d W h o was G o d and w i r h G o d . N o r rhe creed o f the W o r d made flesh.
In this b o w d l e r i z e d creed o f rhe so-called ' A m e r i c a n C h u r c h , ' the flesh has
been made w o r d . A n d the w o r d is ' d i g i t a l . ' "
M c G r e g o r t h r e w open the d o o r ro his srudy and made for a r o w o f file
cabinets. " H e r e , Father C h r i s . L o o k at the new gospel w e bishops live by
these days. Take a gander at w h a t pastoral care looks l i k e . " W i t h every
U N T H I N K A B L E REALITIES 411
Outcome-Based E d u c a t i o n . V i r t u a l reality. C o l l a b o r a t i v e m i n i s t r y . C o n -
cept o f giftedness. Srrategic p l a n n i n g . T h a t ' s the digital vocabulary o f faith
i n A m e r i c a n o w , my y o u n g f r i e n d . " M c G r e g o r ignored the intercom that
buzzed behind h i m o n his desk. " I t ' s a vocabulary that looks sophisti-
cated, b u t i n reality it's p r i m i t i v e beyond belief. It's a vocabulary that
deals o n l y in material images. A n d there are n o material images that can
express the n o n m a t e r i a l dimension of life. The more you t h i n k in those
terms, the less able y o u are to t h i n k i n terms o f the supernatural as rhe
f u n d a m e n t a l basis o f everything. Indeed, it becomes impossible to t h i n k in
terms o f supernatural reality at a l l . If w o r d s are reduced t o n o t h i n g more
rhan images, and if everything is made m a t e r i a l , h o w is it possible to t h i n k
in terms o f the love o f a G o d W h o m no m a n has seen? H o w is i t possible
to t h i n k a b o u t the I n c a r n a t i o n , Sacrifice, Resurrection and Ascension o f
the Son o f that God?
" N o , C h r i s . In this new vocabulary of f a i t h , the w h o l e t h i n g begins to
slip away f r o m us and d r i f t o f f i n t o cyberspace.
" I t becomes impossible to deal w i t h Christ's revelarions about the T r i n -
ity. Impossible t o t h i n k i n terms o f a supernatural gift called grace. I n
terms of h u m i l i t y and p u r i t y . In terms of obedience and chastity and piety
and holiness. I n terms o f Christ's suffering and self-denial o n the Cross as
the divine m o d e l f o r trust in G o d . I n terms o f charity as the h u m a n face o f
divine and therefore perfect love. In the end, it becomes impossible to
t h i n k i n terms o f good and bad; in terms o f sin and repentance. A l l o f that
comes f r o m the o l d d i c t i o n a r y o f o u r f a i t h .
" A n d t h a t , Eather C h r i s , brings us face to face w i t h the answers you
came here to get. Face to face w i t h c o r r u p t i o n . A f t e r a l l is said and done,
once the endless layers o f toughness and richness and subtlety encom-
passed i n God's revelations are stripped to the bone by the zeros and ones
o f rhe new digital mind-set, the bishops are faced w i t h a p r o b l e m about
the C h u r c h ' s constant teachings and m o r a l attitudes rhat have always been
based o n that revelation.
" Y o u k n o w yourself that even the Real Presence of C h r i s t i n the Sacra-
ment is fast f a l l i n g o u t o f the day-to-day creed. A n Immaculately C o n -
ceived V i r g i n is a p r o b l e m . Angels and saints are a d o w n r i g h t embarrass-
ment. The i n f a l l i b l e a u r h o r i t y o f the Pope is intolerable. Heaven itsell—the
idea that w e can parricipare in the life o f a G o d no m a n has seen—is
treared as a c u l r u r a l m y t h . It's okay t o study H e l l and Purgatory in c o m -
parative culture courses. But it's not practical to live y o u r l i f e — i n c l u d i n g
y o u r sexual life—as t h o u g h they mattered. As t h o u g h sin were as real as,
say, v i r t u a l r e a l i t y . "
C h r i s t i a n was quiet f o r a l o n g rime. Perhaps t o wrench his o w n m i n d
f r o m such high-tech razzle-dazzle, he began to t h i n k i n terms o f the o l d
d i c t i o n a r y o f f a i t h . Began t o muse aloud abour Luke's account of the t w o
disciples w h o had hightailed it to Emmaus o n the very day of Christ's
Resurrection. O f h o w , engrossed in their o w n hasty v i e w of events, they
UNTHINKABLE REALITIES 413
had failed to recognize the risen L o r d even w h e n he fell i n t o step right
beside t h e m . " M a y b e the bishops today are a little like t h a t , " he sug-
gested. " M a y b e they're blindsided by their o w n idea that there o u g h t to be
some g l o r i o u s , t h i s - w o r l d l y manifestation o f their f a i t h . M a y b e . . . "
" I d o n ' t t h i n k so." M c G r e g o r cut i n a b r u p t l y . " T h e bishops are n o t
w o r r i e d or disappointed. I f G o d ' s only role is t o be patient and forgiv-
i n g — i f there's no Heaven and n o H e l l ; i f the o n l y sin is to deplete the
ozone layer, say, or c o n r r i b u t e t o o v e r p o p u l a t i o n — r h e n things are m o v i n g
in the right d i r e c t i o n . The t r o u b l e is t h a t i f y o u t h i n k that w a y , you've
ceased to be C a t h o l i c . I f y o u t h i n k that w a y , you've already been affected
by a d a r k e n i n g o f the intellect. A n d because that's the cleverest w o r k o f
Saran—because d a r k e n i n g o f the intellect is always d e m o n i c — i t ' s the
darkest darkness o f a l l .
" I f you t h i n k that w a y , you're ready t o d u m p the teaching o f all the
great theologians—Peter and Paul and J o h n and Augustine and Aquinas
and all the rest. Prom Jerusalem to Vatican I , none o f the great Church
Councils means t w a d d l e . It becomes perfectly acceptable to substitute the
theories o f social mechanics for the knowledge o f f a i t h . Life becomes h o r i -
z o n t a l . E v e r y t h i n g that matters is right here, r i g h t n o w . A n d the upshot o f
all o f that is that you cease t o hope in w h a t once was hoped f o r . A n y day
n o w , I expect some committee or another t o send us a replacement for
A q u i n a s ' Summa Theologica. T h e y ' l l p r o b a b l y call ir The Sensitive Pas-
tor's Essential Guide to Politically Correct Theology. A n d i t w i l l probably
come w i t h a h a n d b o o k t e l l i n g us h o w t o search the Interner f o r the specific
dara we need.
" A n d I r e m i n d y o u , C h r i s . We're not t a l k i n g a b o u t the m o m e n t a r y lapse
o f a couple o f disciples r u n n i n g f o r cover t o Emmaus. We're t a l k i n g about
the defection o f w h o l e nations barreling at the speed o f light along the
I n f o b a h n . A n d we may be t a l k i n g about the Slavic Pope himself. A b o u t
the Vicar o f C h r i s t . "
" N o t y o u , t o o , Excellency!" Gladstone t h r e w up his hands,
" H o l d your fire, m y f r i e n d . " M c G r e g o r reached behind h i m i n t o his
desk f o r one d o c u m e n t he h a d n ' t filed a w a y . " I k n o w you're busy w i t h
your investigations. But take the time to read this. It's a copy o f a papal
message delivered at the U n i t e d N a t i o n s last M a r c h by C a r d i n a l Maestro-
ianni. T h e text is secular to the core. Negotiations, H i s Holiness calls i t .
A n d he c o u l d n ' t have chosen a better title, or a better place to deliver i t .
It's as i f he's t e l l i n g the w o r l d that the C h u r c h has no grace or w i s d o m or
principles o f its o w n t o offer. It's as t h o u g h he's r u n o u t o f a n y t h i n g t r u l y
Catholic t o say."
The sound o f the intercom again, m o r e insistent this t i m e , forced M c -
Gregor t o l o o k at his w a t c h . The hour he'd set aside for this i n t e r v i e w was
stretching i n t o t w o . Yet as b o t h men w a l k e d together t h r o u g h the Chan-
cery, neither seemed ready to end rheir conversation.
" I ' v e given the best answers I can ro y o u r questions about c o r r u p t i o n ,
414 W IN DSW F PT HOUSE
again t o meet another Vatican man w h o ' s a l l over the landscape rhese
days. Ever heard o f a Father C h r i s r i a n Gladstone?"
" B e h ! " The Italian C a r d i n a l gave the verbal equivalent o f a shrug.
" G l a d s t o n e is a puppy d o g , a n d M a e s t r o i a n n i has h i m o n a leash. He's
over there d o i n g some w o r k for us o n the C o m m o n M i n d V o t e . "
" S o . " C e n t u r y c i t y insisted o n his o w n p o i n t . " W h a t ' s Gladstone's c o n -
nection w i r h Slattery?"
" T h e y k n o w each other f r o m the A n g e l i c u m , and Slattery p r o b a b l y
needs a d r i n k i n g b u d d y . " A u r e a t i n i was guessing. " I t ' s been m y experi-
ence t h a t Americans o f Gladstone's w e a l t h and social class are always
polire, even to oafs like S l a t t e r y . "
D a m n e d W o p snob, C e n t u r y c i t y breathed to himself under cover o f the
static. " E l l take y o u r w o r d f o r i t , Silvio. But t h a t srill leaves rhe p r o b l e m o f
the I r i s h m a n . These pro-life lectures o f his take h i m everywhere. M y peo-
ple can't take a srep w i t h o u t t r i p p i n g over h i m . I t w o u l d s i m p l i f y life over
here if we c o u l d ger h i m ro sign rhose exclaustration papers. O r , better
s t i l l , w h y can't Father H a n e b e r r y just be empowered to dismiss h i m f r o m
the O r d e r ? "
T h i c k h e a d e d Yankee c l o d , A u r e a t i n i t h o u g h t . " I wish i t were as easy as
t h a t , Venerable Brother. But y o u ' r e dealing w i t h Rome i n this matter. As
f o r m e r M a s t e r - G e n e r a l , Slartery has status. We still have to be careful w i t h
the P o n t i f f . It w o u l d be far better if y o u c o u l d precipitate matters locally.
Ir w i l l make Flaneberry's j o b easier i f you p u t y o u r o w n p o s i t i o n as A r c h -
bishop to g o o d use. C a l l Slattery o n the mat. Read h i m the r i o t act. Anger
h i m . As y o u say over there, get his Irish u p . "
A u r e a t i n i chuckled at his little joke, b u t the A m e r i c a n was n o t amused.
H e was dealing w i t h Rome, all r i g h t ; and as usual, Rome w o u l d be no
help. As w i t h everything else, it w o u l d be up to C e n t u r y c i t y to see an end
t o D a m i e n D u n c a n Slattery as a priesr. " I rhank Your Eminence for your
suggestion."
" N o r at a l l . Eminence. W h a t are friends f o r ? "
ment, Slattery almost missed the past tense that had cropped up in W o d g -
ila's remarks. Was Russeton dead, then?
" T a l k a b o u t crucial t i m i n g . " The Inspector n o d d e d . " H i s body was
being packed i n t o the meat w a g o n w h e n I drove u p . I got a l o o k at h i m ,
though."
" N a t u r a l causes?"
Wodgila n o d d e d . " M y friends i n V i r g i n i a w i l l fax the coroner's report
when it's ready, bur that's the way i t looks. Lived o u t his days i n a
splendid house. Part o f a development called Fantasia F o u n d a t i o n . Can
you beat that?
" A n y w a y , his nickname suited h i m . H a d a lion's mane o f gray hair.
M a d e me t h i n k o f that passage f r o m St. Peter's letters c o m p a r i n g Satan to
a lion p r o w l i n g after prey. Taller rhan average. Handsome, except for rhe
l o o k frozen o n his face. Something between anger and c o n f u s i o n , as
though he'd been overtaken at the last m i n u t e by some hateful visitor he
h a d n ' t expected to see.
" W h e n I made a q u i c k call to one o f my contacts d o w n there and
explained w h a t 1 was after, I was welcomed as parr of a special team
detailed to search the Bishop's house. A n d i t turns o u t that Leo was an
o r d e r l y m a n . The k i n d w h o keeps Thorough records of his proudest ac-
c o m p l i s h m e n t s . " T h o r o u g h was hardly the w o r d to describe the boxes of
materials W o d g i l a retrieved f r o m a locked closet. The files Wodgila had
b r o u g h t back i n copy f r o m Virginia revealed everyrhing, i n c l u d i n g rhe
srrucrure of the M o t h e r Chapel and irs frequent involvement w i t h corre-
spondent Chapels all across the c o u n t r y .
Hardened as b o t h men were, i t was c o l d a n d discouraging for them to
see the degree to w h i c h the most banal, f r i g h t e n i n g , d e m a n d i n g elements
of evil had penetrated the R o m a n C a t h o l i c C h u r c h i n A m e r i c a . They
pored together over meticulously derailed papers of i n d u c t i o n and m e m -
bership ledgers, records that w e n t back for decades and that coupled true
names w i r h the coven names adopred by adherents of the M o t h e r Chapel.
420 WINDSWEPT HOUSE
"Just ask Bishop G o o d e n o u g h . l ie's standing right here. H e ' l l swear Slat-
tery threatened us b o t h ! ' 1
Chrissake, fellas . . . , " one o f the visitors cursed and scrambled to his
feet. Everyone knew there was no m i s t a k i n g the s i t u a t i o n .
D a m i e n stared at each man i n silence. There were no w o r d s t o express
his shock. Each face etched itself i n t o his m i n d , intensified the demonic
n i g h t m a r e he was l i v i n g . W i t h whispers and giggles f o l l o w i n g i n his w a k e ,
he backed o u t o f the d o o r w a y a n d half stumbled d o w n the stairs to the
basement. T h e usual rank o d o r f r o m the showers made his stomach l u r c h ,
but he managed t o reach his r o o m a n d close the d o o r against the w o r l d .
H e sat as still as a statue on the edge of his bed for a long time before he
noticed the envelope that had been slipped under his d o o r d u r i n g his
absence. Evenrually, rhe f a m i l i a r coat o f arms o f the Master-General in
Rome registered i n his m i n d . H e reached d o w n w i t h a dreamlike e f f o r t ,
retrieved the envelope a n d read the documents inside. Documents that
drove his m i n d reeling to the edge o f collapse.
T h e first o f those documents—signed in Rome in M a r c h by the new
Master-General o f the O r d e r , a n d countersigned that very day in Cen-
t u r y c i t y by Farher Provincial George H a n e b e r r y — m a d e a mockery o f D o -
m i n i c a n life. " F o r rhe h a r m o n y of the O r d e r , and f o r the good o f y o u r
o w n s o u l , " Master-General M c G i n t y had w r i t t e n , " w e r h i n k it advisable
that you spend some t i m e outside the religious cloister. A f t e r a t r i a l period
o f no less than six m o n t h s and no longer t h a n one year, we w i l l again
consider the circumstances o f y o u r life. We j o i n y o u in p r a y i n g t o the H o l y
Spirit that together we w i l l find G o d ' s w i l l i n your r e g a r d . "
Because such a lerter o f exclaustration c o u l d n o t be presented w i t h o u t
cause, a second document had been attached as j u s t i f i c a t i o n . This one,
signed by H i s Eminence o f C e n t u r y c i t y and witnessed by Bishop Ralph
G o o d e n o u g h , made a m o c k e r y o f C a n o n L a w . O b v i o u s l y prepared afrer
his meeting w i t h rhe C a r d i n a l , i t accused Slattery of behavior more fitting
in a b a r r o o m than in a Chancery.
D a m i e n l o o k e d ar rhe dates on b o t h documents again, and then
d r o p p e d t h e m o n r o rhe table. Every e x c r u c i a t i n g detail o f rhe future that
had been planned f o r h i m by his " b r o t h e r s in C h r i s t " played itself o u t in
his m i n d ' s eye. H e was n o t o n l y an alien i n America but an alien in the
D o m i n i c a n O r d e r . He was ro be lefr a d r i f r outside any w e l c o m i n g w a l l .
H e c o u l d search f o r a bishop benign enough ro accept h i m as a priest i n
his diocese. Fie c o u l d t r y to explain inexplicable letters like the one at-
tached t o the exclaustration order; letters smearing his character and
w a r n i n g everyone ro beware o f this d i s t u r b i n g m a n , this stormy petrel. For
the g o o d o f rhe C h u r c h , he w o u l d be met w i t h bland refusals u n t i l , failing
any acceptance by a bishop, there w o u l d come the inevitable decree o f
l a i c i z a t i o n . H e w o u l d be d e f r o c k e d , srripped o f the most basic fabric o f his
life and t o l d t o live as a l a y m a n , to fend f o r himself.
I n a very real sense D a m i e n had o n l y been able t o d r i v e himself f o r w a r d
t h r o u g h one h o r r i b l e discovery after another o n the assumption that no
matter h o w m u c h evil he encountered, he k n e w he was secure i n his base
U N T H I N K A B L E REALITIES 425
111
W E L L B E F O R E the official public announcement that the H o l y Father
w o u l d enter Gemelli Poly f o r surgery, a fever o f whisperings and specula-
tions ran t h r o u g h the Vatican Chancery like a summer c o l d , infecting all
the m a i n protagonists i n the Slavic Pope's pontificate.
C a r d i n a l C o s i m o M a e s t r o i a n n i was a m o n g the first t o k n o w o f i t . H i s
first t h o u g h t was t o call Cyrus Benthoek. " W e may n o t need the C o m m o n
M i n d Vote after a l l , C y r u s ! W o r d is rhar rhe H o l y Farher may be riddled
w i t h cancer and that the operation is merely t o find o u t h o w long he has
to live.
" D o n ' t be mesmerized by possibilities." Benthoek t o o k a more level-
headed view o f rhings. " W e cannor a f f o r d ro assume a n y r h i n g . We musr
always remember rhat o u r agenda is attuned t o the Process. We must n o t
a l l o w ourselves t o be sidetracked by r u m o r s . We musr w o r k o n rhe basis
of the larger r e a l i t y . "
Realiry in rhis case focused Benthoek's m i n d m o r e urgently than ever o n
the need to accomplish the public spectacle o f the C o m m o n M i n d Vote.
Even i f the Pope's health should decide the question o f his removal, Cyrus
argued, the C M V w o u l d make ir clear w h a t k i n d o f Pope the bishops felt
U N T H I N K A B L E REALITIES 427
' i t can't end like t h a t , B u d . " A p p l e y a r d was visibly upset. " I can't believe
things w i l l end f o r h i m w i t h the a w f u l w h i n e o f the hearr m o n i t o r , or w i t h
his s l i p p i n g i n t o a coma under rhe ravages of disease."
T h o u g h symparhetic, Vance had no time f o r private speculations. W h a t
this Pope t h o u g h t and the d i r e c t i o n he was m o v i n g his C h u r c h had be-
come questions o f p a r a m o u n t consideration in higher policy p l a n n i n g .
The A d m i r a l was forced t o t u r n his m i n d t o another level o f Vatican
politics: W h a t d i d A p p l e y a r d k n o w about possible successors t o the Slavic
Pope?
" L i t t l e a n d n o t h i n g . " G i b was f r a n k about his ignorance. " A c c o r d i n g ro
my R o m a n contact, this w h o l e t h i n g came as such a surprise rhar no one
was ready f o r i r . "
" W h a t about private speculations inside the Vatican itself? Has y o u r
m a n i n R o m e heard any names ar rhar level?"
" H e came u p w i t h a couple of names. H e ' d heard C a r d i n a l N o a h
Palombo m e n t i o n e d . A n d C a r d i n a l Leo Pensabene. But he doesn't put
m u c h stock i n the r u m o r s . Q u o t e d an o l d Vatican adage to the effect that
any m a n w h o enters Conclave as Pope comes o u t as C a r d i n a l , It c o u l d be
U N T H I N K A B L E REALITIES 433
G i b lowered his head. " I h a d n ' t f o r g o t t e n . But I still say it can't end for
h i m like that. T h i s Pope and his Rome are m o v i n g inro position as the
pillars o f rhe Temple.' 1
" C o m e again?"
" F o r g e t i t . " Gibson smiled. The A d m i r a l wasn't the man t o talk w i t h
a b o u t Joachim Blumenhagen and his prophecies, about M a s o n r y and the
C h u r c h and the N e w Jerusalem. O n the other h a n d , t h o u g h , there wasn't
a better m a n t h a n Vance to lay a bet w i t h . " P l l give y o u odds. B u d . Five to
one o n the Slavic Pope to come t h r o u g h this o p e r a t i o n as strong as a bear.
In fact, ten to one that Pll be s i t t i n g d o w n w i t h h i m again in plenty o f time
t o pull y o u r precious G - 7 p o p u l a t i o n policy our of the fire."
" Y o u ' r e o n , o l d m a n ! " Vance eyed the dossiers on Sekuler and his high-
r a n k i n g friends i n the Vatican. " A n d I d o n ' t m i n d telling you this is one
bet I ' d love ro l o s e ! "
It was true thar Father A l d o Carnesecca's quarrers in the sad and largely
deserted o l d Monasrery o f Sr. J o h n o f the Cross o n the outskirts of Barce-
lona were some five h u n d r e d miles and more removed f r o m Rome. I t was
not true thar Carnesecca was as distant f r o m papal acrivity, or such a
m i n o r player, as C a r d i n a l A u r e a r i n i assumed. A l o n g w i r h such papal con-
fidants as the Vatican security chief, G i u s t i n o L u c a d a m o , and the Pope's
secretary, Daniel Sadowski, A l d o was one o f a h a n d f u l o f men w h o were
briefed by the P o n t i f f himself.
The call had come t h r o u g h jusr as Carnesecca was sertling d o w n after
his latest visit to the Papal N u n c i o ' s office i n M a d r i d to catch the d i p l o -
matic pouch reserved for special dispatches t o the H o l y Father. The Pope's
principal concern had been t o pass news o f his operation along q u i c k l y , to
Father Damien and C h r i s t i a n Gladstone and a few other men o f c o n f i -
dence a r o u n d the w o r l d .
But also o n H i s Holiness' m i n d at this crirical time was the much bal-
l y h o o e d new Carechism. The Universal Profession of faith was ready n o w
in d r a f t for review and revision, the H o l y Father said. M o n s i g n o r e Daniel
had already dispatched copies to Father A l d o . FIc was to keep one for his
o w n reading and c r i t i q u e d u r i n g the Pope's absence f r o m the Apostolic
Palace; a n d he was t o enlist Gladstone and Slattery for rhe same purpose.
Carnesecca had briefed the Ponriff o n his w o r k i n Spain, about his quiet
soundings in p r e p a r a t i o n f o r a papal Consistory w i t h the Spanish bishops,
a b o u t one or t w o men w h o m i g h t be candidates for the College of C a r d i -
nals, a b o u t the dismal c o n d i t i o n o f the C h u r c h in rhar once v i b r a n t l y
Catholic land.
One t h i n g Carnesecca had not m e n t i o n e d to the H o l y Father was his
sure sense that he was under surveillance. It w a s n ' t a new happening i n his
life, after a l l , a n d he had been at this sort o f clandestine w o r k l o n g enough
to k n o w h o w ro take precautions. But he was getting a little weary o f it
U N T H I N K A B L E K I A L I T I F. S 437
A n d he felt just as strongly that he had no choice but to press his case,
apologetically b u t firmly.
" A r some p o i n t , H o l i n e s s " — t h e C a r d i n a l Prefect came ro the issue
h e a d - o n — " t h e obscurity o f certain capiral questions w i l l have to be
cleared u p . For example, rhe question of whether rhe bishops, ex officio,
share rhe same universal p o w e r and a u t h o r i t y over the C h u r c h as does the
Pope, ex o f f i c i o . "
T h o u g h the tone of H i s Holiness' response was measured, rhere was no
m i s t a k i n g the harshness of irs subsrance. Sooner or later, perhaps such
statements as the C a r d i n a l Prefecr f o u n d too obscure mighr have ro be
m o d i f i e d . " B u t at this m o m e n t , Your Eminence, my pontificate and the
unity of m y C h u r c h depend on adherence t o the w i l l of Vatican IE A l l w h o
wish t o serve this papacy must remember t h a t . "
The P o n t i f f d i d not t h i n k C a r d i n a l Reinvernunft was right. But Rein-
v e r n u n f t represented o n l y one faction a m o n g the theologians of the
C h u r c h . Given the disheveled c o n d i t i o n o f his c h u r c h m e n , most of w h o m
were not capable of understanding the t r a n s f o r m a t i o n of Catholicism be-
ing effected by the H o l y Spirit, the P o n t i f f had concluded that he should
continue t o rally everybody to a b r o a d , median band of principles distinct
f r o m those of the madcap progressivists w h o wanted everything to change
and f r o m rhose of rhe s t u b b o r n traditionalists w h o w a n t e d everyrhing to
be restored. In rime, rhe w i l l of Christ w o u l d be manifest in His C h u r c h
and in w o r l d events.
In such a c o n t e x t , the Universal Profession seemed no worse than other
compromises, and better t h a n some. For all of its ambiguities, it d i d state
the basic dogmas of the Roman Catholic f a i t h , after a l l . It was even rea-
sonable ro t h i n k irs p r o m u l g a t i o n m i g h t do some g o o d . A n d w h a t more
c o u l d be h u m a n l y effected in the circumstances?
Because the w i l l o f Chrisr upon w h i c h he w a i t e d had everyrhing ro d o
w i t h all o f the affairs u n f o l d i n g in rhe w o r l d , H i s Holiness continued ro
concern himself w i r h rhe aims o f rhe new global order. A n d he kepr fully
abreasr of rhe reports rhar came c o n t i n u a l l y by pouch f r o m his observers
ar rhe EC and rhe CSCE.
In rhose quarters, at least, there were few surprises. T h e i r names and
their stated aims n o t w i t h s t a n d i n g , there wasn't m u c h in eirher the EC or
rhe CSCE rhat was European in any f o r w a r d - l o o k i n g sense. Borh re-
mained unrelentingly materialist in their o u t l o o k . B o t h had managed to
strip themselves of their Chrisrian heritage. Borh were all dressed up in
new, one-size-firs-all parliamentary clothes, b u t neither was m a k i n g much
headway. T r u e , the CSCE was i n c h i n g t o w a r d a gerting-together of na-
tions, and the Pope d i d expect Russia to come i n t o that g r o u p before l o n g .
W h e n ir came d o w n t o the hard decisions, however, rhere was no wealth
o f cooperation in the Conference o n Security and C o o p e r a t i o n in Europe.
It was still every member state f o r itself.
L i k e a spurned lover, m e a n w h i l e , the E C still chased after its t w i n goals
U N T H I N K A B L E REALITIES 443
he had been asking rhe bishops concerning their perceptions o f the Pope;
all o f those exhaustive debriefings i n M a e s t r o i a n n i ' s office; all the favors
he'd been d o i n g f o r bishops at M a e s t r o i a n n i ' s requesr—all o f it was being
used to furrher a p l o t against the Pope!
" Y o u ' v e no idea w h a t ' s been g o i n g o n ! " C h r i s t i a n t o o k his fury our o n
himself and o n M a e s r r o i a n n i . " Y o u d o n ' t k n o w the extent o f my career as
a warer carrier for those bastards! Ir's all supposed t o be super-confiden-
t i a l , and n o w I can see w h y !
Slattery was at a loss to f o l l o w Gladstone.
" L e t me tell y o u , D a m i e n ! " Unable to contain himself, o r even t o sit
s t i l l , Chris began pacing rhe f l o o r . " I ' v e been o b t a i n i n g favors and facili-
ties f o r some t h i r t y or f o r t y bishops i n Europe. T h i n g s like rhe relaxation
o f z o n i n g laws in A n t w e r p so rhe bishop, o r some friend o f his, can b u i l d a
villa i n a certain place. Things like rhe filing away o f a report o n some
priest's indiscretion w i t h a w o m a n . Things like the preferential treatment
of some archbishop's nephew or sisrer in view o f a government sinecure."
" B u t h o w , C h r i s ? " Slattery was confused. " H o w were you able t o ma-
neuver such t h i n g s ? "
" M y b r o t h e r ! " Gladstone glared d o w n at his f r i e n d . " M y brother, Paul.
He's Secretary-General to the EC's C o u n c i l of M i n i s t e r s . Thanks ro me,
we've b o t h been shat u p o n . M e , because Eve been at Maestroianni's beck
and call i n Rome. A n d m y b r o t h e r , because he's i n a p o s i t i o n where he
really can p u l l strings. A n d the w o r s t o f it is t h a t Lucadamo is right about
me! I was the one w h o made i t all possible! I shrugged o f f all my doubts. I
b o u g h t i n t o the line t h a t m y major assignment was ro help Maesrroianni
i m p r o v e the u n i t y and s o l i d i t y o f the C h u r c h . I r o l d myself I was d o i n g i t
all f o r 'the e x a l t a t i o n o f H o l y M o t h e r C h u r c h and rhe welfare of the H o l y
See,' as the o l d prayer says. A l l the canvassing o f bishops. A l l the statisti-
cal rallies. A n d , yes, the favors, t o o .
" B u t all a l o n g , I've been giving M a e s t r o i a n n i and the others a w o r k i n g
model o f rhe w h o l e episcopal mess. I can rell y o u — a n d I have r o l d
M a e s r r o i a n n i — h o w rhe bishops stand o n every m a j o r issue and w h a r their
local problems are. A n d as if rhat w e r e n ' t e n o u g h , the favors Eve been
d o i n g have p u t a l o t o f bishops on Maestroianni's side."
Gladsrone shook his head and sank i n r o his chair. H e c o u l d n ' r believe
his o w n s r u b b o r n s t u p i d i t y . " Y o u tried to w a r n me, D a m i e n . Remember
rhar lunch we had ar Springy's? You r o l d me M a e s t r o i a n n i and Palombo
and the others c o u l d have done a l o t to set things right i n the C h u r c h
already, i f rhar's w h a t they were a f r e r . " In his rage ar himself, Chris a l -
most envied Slattery. " A t least your enemies f o u n d you so indigestible that
they've had to v o m i t y o u o u t of their mourhs. But me? E m the perfect fall
guy. But n o t a n y m o r e ! M a e s t r o i a n n i has seen the last o f this stooge!"
"So that's i t . . . . " Slattery's face hardened as he t o o k in the f u l l scope
o f Gladstone's s i t u a t i o n . But he brightened almost as q u i c k l y . M a y b e , he
suggested, they c o u l d t u r n Maestroianni's game against h i m . " W h a t w i r h
UNTHINKABl F REALITIES 453
y o u as errand boy f o r the C a r d i n a l and his cronies, maybe we can play this
t h i n g f o r a l l it's w o r t h . "
" H o l d o n , S l a t t e r y ! " Gladstone sprang our o f his chair again. " Y o u ' r e
n o t suggesting . . . I mean, you can't be serious . . . "
" N o , n o ! Y o u h o l d o n . U n t i l a minure ago, y o u had no idea whar was
g o i n g o n . Bur n o w rhat y o u d o , you're in a berrer posirion than Lucadamo
or anyone else 1 k n o w ro get a handle o n the w h o l e Strasbourg setup."
Chris had barely begun a string o f objections to Slattery's b r a i n s t o r m —
had barely asked, " W h a r i f Lucadamo w o n ' t go a l o n g ? " and " W h a r do I
do w h e n I ger back t o Rome and have t o face M a e s t r o i a n n i a g a i n ? " —
w h e n Beulah T h o m p s o n knocked on the l i b r a r y d o o r .
Berween D a m i e n and Beulah, ir had been love ar firsr sight. As far as
Beulah was concerned, Farher D a m i e n D u n c a n Slattery jusr narurally be-
longed i n such a g r a n d , big mansion as W i n d s w e p r House. A n d as far as
Damien was concerned, the N e w W o r l d had never seen a grander c o o k ,
nor ever w o u l d , than Beulah T h o m p s o n ,
" Y o u t w o been holed up f o r so l o n g , a b o d y ' d t h i n k you was fixin' ro
r o b Forr K n o x ! " Beulah p u t o n her fiercesr s c o w l . "Firsr r h i n g I k n o w ,
y o u ' l l be w a s t i n ' away ro skin a n ' bones. W h y , Miss Cessi'll have my hide,
a n ' Miss T r i c i a , r o o , i f rhey comes home f r o m Ireland to find a couple o'
pale o l ' scarecrows h e r e ! "
" N o r m u c h chance o f rhat, B e u l a h ! " C o n v i n c e d that a break i n rhe
inrensiry o f things w o u l d be all to rhe g o o d , Slattery parted his frontage
w i t h b o t h enormous hands. " B u r if dinner's ready, I ' m y o u r m a n ! "
" Y o u , r o o , Misrer C h r i s ! " A victorious Beulah trailed rhe w o r d s behind
her as she headed o f f ro dish up a proper feast.
D a m i e n was already on his feet, but Chris still w a n t e d some answer t o
his p r o b l e m o f h o w t o handle M a e s t r o i a n n i and rhe others w h o had used
h i m the w a y a p i m p uses a w h o r e .
" W e l l , I ' l l rell yeh, me d a r l i n l a d . " D a m i e n unleashed his broadesr
1
Early o n the m o r n i n g o f June 30, the Slavic Pope was anointed w i t h the
H o l y O i l s o f Extreme U n c t i o n by M o n s i g n o r e D a n i e l . T h e n he was
wheeled t h r o u g h guarded c o r r i d o r s i n t o the o p e r a t i n g r o o m , where, under
rhe w a t c h f u l eyes o f G i u s t i n o L u c a d a m o , the anesthetic was administered.
H a z i l y , his rhoughts coursed back ro an earlier day in rhis same hospi-
ral. To an Augusr day in 1981 w h e n A l i Agca shot h i m in St. Peter's
Square. The Blessed V i r g i n had appeared to h i m that day; had w a r n e d h i m
a b o u t the errors o f Russia; had s h o w n h i m the M i r a c l e o f the Sun as Lucia
and Jacinta a n d Francisco had seen i t o n O c t o b e r 13, 1917. But today was
not a day o f miracles. Today there was silence. Darkness.
454 WINDSWEPT HOUSE
t h a t September was here and rhe p i l g r i m visitors had gone, the Monastery
w o u l d be very quiet. " T o o q u i e t , " Jorge lamented. " N o t like the o l d
days."
A f t e r their good-nights had been said, Carnesecca decided to spend
some time i n the Chapel before heading up to bed. He was more than
usually t i r e d , but he wanted t o give thanks at the A l t a r for the labors of
the day. As he c l i m b e d the marble stairs to his r o o m at last, he made a
mental nore to rell Gladsrone about Jorge and M a r i a a n d rheir kindness.
By rhe rime he had prepared for bed, he was so rired he almost forgor ro
trear his eyes w i t h the Isopto Carpine drops D r . Palacio y Vaca had pre-
scribed for h i m . W e a r i l y , he reached for the v i a l , tilted his head back and
w i t h a q u i c k movement—he was an expert at this by n o w — p i n c h e d a
d r o p of the s o l u t i o n i n t o each eye.
N o sooner had the l i q u i d flooded i n than p a i n — v i c i o u s needles of scar-
ing pain—stabbed t h r o u g h his eyes and deep inro his b r a i n . Pain so a w f u l
rhar he shrieked i n agony, lurched to his feet, still shrieking, his hands
clutched to his face. " C o r r a n o ! C o r r a n o ! " He staggered ro rhe door. H a d
ro get it o p e n . H a d t o get d o w n the stairs. H a d to get help. " C o r r a n o ! "
A g a i n and again he screamed rhe careraker's name. The needles of agony
were paralyzing h i m , s h u t t i n g his b r a i n d o w n , n u m b i n g his muscles, mak-
i n g i t impossible to move. " C o r r a n o ! " H e stumbled across the landing
t o w a r d the t o p o f the marble stairs, but the p a i n was t o o m u c h . It was
o v e r p o w e r i n g h i m . H e was losing consciousness, losing all c o n t r o l . There
was no w a y he c o u l d go any farther on his o w n . " C o r r a n o ! "
T h e caretaker tore f u l l t i l t o u t o f his rooms just in time t o see the worst.
T h e m o m e n t u m o f Carnesecca's rush propelled his body d o w n the dozen
marble steps in a t e r r i f y i n g , u n g a i n l y , higgledy-piggledy mass of legs and
arms, his head banging loosely on the sharp surfaces as he t u m b l e d f r o m
step to step. "jAaaeey!" C o r r a n o streaked f o r w a r d , arms outstretched, his
o w n screams filling the e m p t y house n o w and echoing f r o m the marble
walls. "jAaaeey! ;Que calamidad! ;Padre!;Padre!" Bur there was no an-
swer f r o m the m o u t h that gaped open. N o pulse in the madly twisted
neck. N o sign of life.
A n d then he saw t h e m . T h e eyes! / A y , Dios mio! T h e eyes! W h a t had
happened t o this holy priest! W h a t had happened t o his eyes!
on t h i n g s . "
As usual, everybody t o o k Beulah's advice to hearr. W h i l e Chris and
D a m i e n and Farher M i c h a e l spent their days w o r k i n g o n rheir mysterious
projects, Cessi spent hours m a k i n g plans a n d phone calls. She rracked
C a r d i n a l Sansrefano d o w n ar his summer rerrear t o w o r k our derails w i t h
h i m . She was i n contact w i r h Glenn Roche i n N e w Y o r k . As her chief
financial advisor, she w o u l d rely on h i m ro ser up a self-perpetuating,
independent f u n d t o finance her n e t w o r k of priests.
Still, Cessi had never been one for solo occupations. Busy t h o u g h they
were, she enticed all three men i n t o her confidence. I t was the best w a y she
k n e w to w i d e n the roster o f candidates as rapidly as Sanstefano had asked;
and it had its special rewards.
Once Cessi learned the history o f M i c h a e l O ' R e i l l y at the hands of Jay
Jay O ' C l e a r y , she was m o r e t h a n outraged. She was determined that
O ' R e i l l y himself should be at the t o p o f her list of candidates. "Nonsense,
Father M i c h a e l ! " Cessi demolished his objections. " H o w dare y o u de-
m a n d that the Pope set everyrhing else righr before you ler h i m pur y o u r
situation in order! In case you d i d n ' t k n o w i t , this just happens to be the
m o s t t r o u b l e d rime f o r rhe C h u r c h , and rhe most disharmonious p o n t i f i -
cate, since the sixteenth century! A n d y o u ' r e being given the chance t o be
the priest you were meant t o be. To he the k i n d o f priest all of us need. A l l
o f us, i n c l u d i n g the H o l y Father. So sray angry if you w a n r t o . But be
smart a b o u t i t ! Be intelligently a n g r y ! "
M i c h a e l was sufficiently chastened t o agree to Cessi's proposal. A n d
C h r i s t o o k Cessi's battle cry t o hearr for himself as w e l l . H i s o w n anger
and resenrmenr at the cynical way he had been used were every bit as
justified as O ' R e i l l y ' s . Bur Slarrery had been righr. Provided Lucadamo
w o u l d agree, rhe best t h i n g Chrisrian c o u l d do to help the Pope w o u l d be
t o double a r o u n d M a e s r r o i a n n i and find our all he c o u l d about Stras-
b o u r g . As m u c h as ir wenr against the g r a i n , the best t h i n g he c o u l d do
w o u l d be t o deceive w h i l e pretending t o be deceived.
A l l in a l l , t h e n , there was a better balance ro things n o w . W i r h Tricia
p i t c h i n g i n as m u c h as she was able, C h r i s , D a m i e n and M i c h a e l were as
deeply i n v o l v e d in Cessi's projecr as in rheir o w n w o r k d u r i n g rheir re-
m a i n i n g days at W i n d s w e p t . A n d night after n i g h t , gathered in Cessi's
sitting r o o m afrer rheir f a m i l y meal, rhey lisrened and laughed together ar
Father Damien's srore o f tales a b o u t the Ireland he had k n o w n ; about the
L a n d o f Saints a n d Scholars rhat had n u r t u r e d h i m .
Chris laughed as heartily as all the rest. But he knew w h a t his friend
must be g o i n g t h r o u g h ; a n d , w h e n they were alone, he shared his rhoughrs
w i r h his m o t h e r . N o man o f Slarrery's age, he r o l d Cessi, and no man w i r h
his history as a member o f a religious O r d e r and an honored personage in
the clerical w a y o f life, c o u l d be t o r n f r o m all rhar as suddenly and u n -
UNTHINKABLE REALITIES 459
t h a n she ever w a s , " Cessi f u m e d . " J a d o t has actually t o l d Yusai rhat being
a g o o d Confucianist is the same as being a g o o d C a t h o l i c .
" A n d as f o r little Declan, he's the v i c t i m o f gross neglect on his father's
p a r t . H e speaks English, French and Flemish as fluently as y o u please. H e
can recite a l l sorts of jingles a b o u t pet dinosaurs and baby seals—all of
w h i c h he learned in religious education classes in Belgium, by the w a y . Yet
he can't recite C a t h o l i c prayers in any language. H e has a vague idea
a b o u t Jesus as a man w h o lived a l o n g time ago, but hasn't a clue about
the Sacraments."
I n his regret for the beauty lost to Yusai's b r i l l i a n t soul and t o Declan's
y o u t h f u l being, Chris asked w h a t Paul had t o say a b o u t Declan's igno-
rance o f his f a i t h .
Was it the h i n t o f tears t h a t made Cessi's eyes glisten so behind that
little smile? N o one was sure. Paul, she said, was m o r e fired up about
some o n g o i n g crisis i n the EC than about Declan's ignorance or Yusai's
conversion.
" O h , come o n , y o u t w o ! " T h e seriousness and sadness visible i n Chris
a n d Cessi impelled Tricia to t u r n the conversation t o brighrer things. " T h e
last t i m e M o t h e r started t a l k i n g like this, we nearly set o u t on a t h i r t y - d a y
w a l k i n g pilgrimage to R o m e ! "
Cessi was as quick as everyone else t o take the cue. Such a special bond
o f sympathy had g r o w n up a m o n g them all d u r i n g these few days that
they vied w i t h one another n o w i n a c o m p e t i t i o n o f storytelling that
d r o w n e d passing time and s o r r o w f u l thoughts i n new tides o f laughter.
It was late in the evening, a n d Father D a m i e n was just c o m i n g t o the
best part of one o f his best stories, w h e n the phone jangled everyone i n t o
silence.
" H o l d y o u r t h o u g h t . . . " Chris t u r n e d t o Slattery as he covered the
step o r t w o t o Cessi's w r i t i n g table. " A t this h o u r , it's p r o b a b l y a w r o n g
number."
W i t h i n a m o m e n t , however, everyone k n e w ir w a s n ' t a w r o n g number.
Chris listened for a l o n g t i m e . W h e n he d i d speak, his voice was hoarse
a n d his w o r d s few. Yes, he said; he w o u l d tell Slattery. A n d he w o u l d
catch rhe next flight o u t . T h e r e seemed t o be some disagreement about
t h a t , but Gladstone was a d a m a n t . " 1 must c o m e , " he insisted. " P l l charter
a flight i f I have t o , G i u s t i n o , but I must come! W a i t for m e ! "
A t the m e n t i o n o f G i u s t i n o Lucadamo's name, and given the lateness of
rhe h o u r , D a m i e n k n e w the news had to be b a d . But there was no w a y to
imagine h o w bad u n t i l Chrisrian t u r n e d again, the b l o o d drained f r o m his
face, tears streaming d o w n his cheeks.
" I t ' s Father A l d o . . . "
about the size of any normal volume—was a journal in the strictest sense
of the term. In script so tiny it made Christian's eyes swim, terse entries
spanned four pontificares. It was line after line of bare-bones, factual hap-
penings. O n e day was often compressed into a single sentence, and a single
page often served to cover several weeks. But nowhere did Chris discover
any sign of fear or horror or anticipated violence.
" I t ' s no use." C h r i s surrendered the diary to Lucadamo over the light
breakfast M a r i a C o r r a n o prepared for them early rhe next morning. " I
don't even know where to begin."
" W e l l . " Lucadamo flipped through the leather volume. "Father Aldo
said the story went back a long way, so I suggest we begin at the begin-
ning. By rights, Father C h r i s , this diary belongs to you. But why don't I
take it with me and make a photocopy? You'll be back in Rome in a
couple of weeks. 1 can return the original to you then. Maybe together
we'll come up with whatever it was Carnesecca intended us to find."
" H e knew, G i u s t i n o . " Christian's words were so quiet and unexpected
that Lucadamo was caught off his guard. " H e would never have let this
diary out of his hands, or said what he did to Senora C o r r a n o , unless he'd
k n o w n . H e was so good, so gentle. Yet he knew someone was so deter-
mined to get him thar he couldn't account for his own safety any longer."
Gladstone lapsed into the silence of recent memory. There could be no
doubt that each day of Father Aldo's life as a priest had been a victory for
Christ, just as Tricia had said. But now Christian knew something more.
He knew the truth about his friend's dearh. He knew Aldo had died as a
victim in the narrow sense.
T h e security chief was grateful for the brief silence, but his thoughts
were of another kind. H e had no answer for his failure. T h e horrid im-
ages—Father Aldo's agony, his panic, his screams, his bone-breaking fall
d o w n the stairs of this monastery—would make up the sludge of night-
mares for Lucadamo. Images like rhar could evoke uncontrollable demons
in a man. They could summon the red-eyed spirit of revenge for
Carnesecca's murderers.
" H e knew, Father C h r i s . " Lucadamo said Gladstone's words back to
him. But the rest was left unspoken between them.
P A R T T H R E E
Papal N i g h t
The Resignation
Protocol
XLI
The days were still lazy and Rome was still largely barren of its major
figures w h e n C a r d i n a l M a e s r r o i a n n i welcomed a select g r o u p o f c o l -
leagues t o his penthouse aparrmenr.
Seriously disgruntled at h a v i n g been recalled f r o m rhe beauties of Stresa,
C a r d i n a l A u r e a t i n i was the last of the distinguished g r o u p t o arrive. Like
an u n w i l l i n g G u l l i v e r , he f o l l o w e d the t i n y valet past those photographs of
H e l s i n k i t o H i s Eminence's perpetually b o o k - s t r e w n study, and considered
the g r o u p already gathered there. He smiled at M a e s t r o i a n n i himself, and
at C a r d i n a l Secretary o f State G i a c o m o G r a z i a n i . He greeted the three
p u r p o r t e d i f still u n o f f i c i a l papal candidates—Cardinal Karmel o f Paris
first; then the newest C a r d i n a l , the handsome M i c h a e l C o u t i n h o o f
Genoa; a n d , finally, his acerbic Vatican colleague, N o a h Palombo. The
struggle a m o n g those three w o u l d eventually have t o be settled amicably
and behind closed doors. W i t h that t h o u g h t i n m i n d , A u r e a t i n i exchanged
a nod w i t h C a r d i n a l Leo Pensabene, the acknowledged Pope-maker in any
forrhcorning Conclave.
I n the high-pressure atmosphere that was b o u n d t o h o l d Rome in a tight
g r i p in rhe c o m i n g m o n t h s , i t had been agreed t h a t n o t h i n g must be left t o
the caprice o f partisan politics or the w h i m o f personal a m b i t i o n , papal or
otherwise. C a r d i n a l Secretary of State G r a z i a n i , therefore, had felt the
need t o a p p o i n t this small, select ad hoc committee " t o assist His E m i -
nence M a e s t r o i a n n i in processing the earliest tallies of the C o m m o n M i n d
Vote. T h i s tally w a s n ' t rhe real r h i n g , of course. N o t quite yet. But once
11
ception and all rhe other means at its disposal. A n d i n t o the bargain, the
Chinese a n d T h a i experimenrs in forced p o p u l a t i o n c o n t r o l have s h o w n
t h a t , by d r a c o n i a n means, p o p u l a t i o n g r o w t h can be reduced t o zero w i t h -
o u t raising the standard o f l i v i n g . Those w h o have the money and the
p o w e r , in other w o r d s , have f o u n d o u t the technique to m a i n t a i n large
areas o f o u r w o r l d i n a state of economic backwardness as a source o f r a w
materials and w h a t a m o u n t s to slave l a b o r .
"1 have n o t l o o k e d f o r this i m b r o g l i o w i t h the A m e r i c a n a d m i n i s t r a -
t i o n . " T h e P o n t i f f s face darkened. " B u t I have made it clear t o all the
agencies of the H o l y See, and t o all o f its representatives, that 1 w i l l n o t
sanction or a l l o w anyone ro back rhe artificial l i m i t a t i o n o f b i r t h s , o r even
t o propagandize rhe idea o f l i m i t i n g families ro one o r t w o c h i l d r e n . I w i l l
tell Bischara Francis and U N F P A t h a t . I w i l l tell G i b s o n A p p l e y a r d and his
President t h a t . T h i s is a hattle w e m u s t fight.
" I k n o w the enemies P m u p against i n the W e s t , " the P o n t i f f concluded
the brief o u t l i n e o f his s i t u a t i o n . P o w e r f u l organizations like the W o r l d
Bank, the D r a p e r Fund and the W o r l d - W i d e Fund for N a t u r e and others
were all q u i t e openly genocidal in their i n t e n t . W h a t H i s Holiness w a n t e d
to k n o w was w h e t h e r G u t m a c h e r had seen evidence o f any change —any 1
w o r s e n i n g was w h a t he m e a n t — i n Russia's p o l i c y o f p o p u l a t i o n c o n t r o l .
" T h e change is m o r e i n degree t h a n i n substance, Floliness. But speak-
ing o f d r a c o n i a n means . . . " G u t m a c h e r reached i n t o one of his pockets
and came up w i t h a videocassette tape he had b r o u g h r back w i t h h i m .
" I t ' s a sales presentation, I suppose y o u c o u l d say. I t was prepared by rhe
M o s c o w I n t e r n a t i o n a l Institute o f B i o l o g i c a l M e d i c i n e i n c o n j u n c t i o n w i t h
the Russian Center o f Perinatology and Obstetrics. A n d w h a t they're sell-
ing is their new prowess as mass-market abortionists. Between t h e m , these
t w o institutes n o w a t t r a c t big sums o f needed foreign capital i n t o Russia
and produce b i g profits f o r their A m e r i c a n investors."
G r i m - f a c e d , the P o n t i f f watched Father Angelo insert the tape i n t o the
V C R a n d then listened t o the voice-over e x p l a i n h o w these Moscow-based
medical centers n o w acted together as " t h e largest bank o f medical r a w
materials i n the w o r l d . . . "
T h e sales patter c o n t i n u e d as rhe camera panned over n o t h i n g less than
an assembly line o f w e l l - f o r m e d babies being aborted alive; dismembered,
sorted a n d packed, p a r t by p a r t , in neat plastic sacks; then frozen i n cate-
gories—brains, hearts, lungs, livers, kidneys, glands. T h e final scene
showed special containers being loaded f o r speedy Transport t o foreign
markets, like Beluga caviar.
One early sequence so shocked the Pope t h a t he cried like one o f those
c r y i n g babies as he w a t c h e d a w o m a n — " t h e m i d w i f e , " said the voice on
the t a p e — h o l d up a freshly delivered i n f a n t boy still attached t o his u m b i l -
ical c o r d . He w a t c h e d the baby react w i t h cries to the c o l d o f the operating
r o o m . Watched t i n y hands shiver t o w a r d yet b l i n d eyes while the u m b i l i c a l
c o r d was c u t . A n d he watched as the i n f a n t was handed o v e r — " t o a
THF K I. S I G N A T I O N PROTOCOL 479
Chris Cladsrone's schedule that day was no more pleasant than the H o l y
Father's. The t i m e had come for h i m t o begin his double game as a mole
and a deceiver.
N o sooner had he set f o o t again in C a r d i n a l Maestroianni's office than
H i s Eminence enveloped h i m in a genial welcome and sat h i m d o w n beside
his desk. The preliminaries were b r i e f — M a e s r r o i a n n i hoped rhat G l a d -
stone w a s n ' t overtired afrer his journey and t h a t his new quarters ar the
A n g e l i c u m were t o his l i k i n g . Brevity and the i m p l i e d disdain for D a m i e n
Slattery aside, however, every w o r d was o b v i o u s l y inrended ro make the
younger m a n feel like a long-losr son. Like a favored intimate. L i k e a
Sancho Panza. T h e n , it was d o w n t o business.
Ripples o f satisfaction soon filled the atmosphere as M a e s t r o i a n n i went
t h r o u g h the packed envelopes Chrisrian had broughr back w i r h h i m f r o m
America. "Excellent! . . . Excellent, m y dear Father Gladsrone! . . .
Jusr the material we need! . . . " W h e n he had concluded his preliminary
reading and folded everyrhing away, rhe aging C a r d i n a l rested his elbows
on rhe arms o f his chair, his hands clasped beneath his c h i n . I t was a
solemn m o m e n t for h i m . In all p r o b a b i l i t y , this y o u n g priest—so surpris-
ingly able f o r an A n g l o - S a x o n — w o u l d be the last disciple he w o u l d pre-
pare for service in the Process. " I t is a b o u t r i m e , my dear F a t h e r , "
M a e s t r o i a n n i began q u i e t l y , " t h a t I tell you w h a t we have launched. First,
let me ask y o u discreetly i f you've seen the H o l y Father since y o u r re-
turn?"
"Yes, Eminence. B r i e f l y . "
"Your impression?"
" I t ' s h a r d to say, Your Eminence . . . "
"Yes. It's always hard t o tell a b o u t h i m . " The C a r d i n a l seemed satisfied
b u t pensive as he cocked his head sideways at Gladstone like a wise o l d
o w l a b o u t t o hatch an egg. T h a t impression, i t t u r n e d our, wasn'r far
w r o n g . For the better parr o f t h i r t y minures, Chrisrian was treated ro a
srunning revelation o f Maestroianni's soul. W i t h absolure candor, Flis Em-
inence laid o u t rhe extravagant conceptions t h a t had animated his m i n d
for so many years a n d that had exacted f r o m h i m the p i t i f u l l y heavy price
o f his f a i t h . The little Cardinal's eyes shone as he shared the dream o f his
belief in the Process as the true force behind the forces o f history. Fie
seemed electrified w i t h energy as he spoke o f the need to suppress divisive-
ness a n d t o develop the machinery f o r a cooperative spirit i n the w o r l d .
THE RESIGNATION P R O T O C O L 485
persons o f his bishops, the successors o f the Apostles. Peter and his breth-
ren, t o use the o l d phrase." The C a r d i n a l cocked his head as if ro elicit a
response.
U n w i l l i n g t o trusr his tongue, C h r i s stared at M a e s t r o i a n n i , h o p i n g that
neither the expression i n his eyes n o r the color t h a t flooded his face—a
flush o f anger, a blush o f d i s g u s t — w o u l d betray h i m . A t last, he managed
to n o d his head.
A p p a r e n t l y t h a t was enough. Patiently and m e t h o d i c a l l y , M a e s t r o i a n n i
explained the basic concept o f the C o m m o n M i n d Vote, the Resignation
P r o t o c o l , the l i n k between the t w o , and the urgent t i m i n g o f the plans
under w a y . Pie spoke o f the magnificent c o n t r i b u t i o n Gladstone's w o r k
had made to the C M V . H e expressed his debt o f g r a t i t u d e t o Paul G l a d -
stone for his t i m e l y interventions at the EC o n behalf o f i n d i v i d u a l bish-
ops. " P i v o t a l w o r k , F a t h e r , " the C a r d i n a l cooed w i t h a t h r o a t y chuckle.
" B l o o d is thicker rhan w a t e r , eh?"
486 \v i N r> s w r p T H o v s F.
" A n y t h i n g else?"
" M a y b e . " Chris asked Slattery a b o u t a D o m i n i c a n by the name o f
George H o t e l e t . " H e and the current head o f the Pontifical Academy o f
Sciences t u r n e d up in Maestroianni's office just as I was on my way o u t .
H i s Eminence is all excited about a study they're d o i n g o n p o p u l a t i o n
control."
" F a t h e r G e o r g i e ? " Damien scowled. "Yes. I k n o w h i m . Butter w o u l d n ' t
melt in his m o u t h , b u t he's definitely p a r t of the antipapal cabal. I f George
is in on a n y t h i n g — s a y , this study by the Academy o f Sciences—it's bad
news f o r the Pope and f o r the C h u r c h . "
T h a t figured, Chris t h o u g h t dejectedly. But he c o u l d n ' t help w o n d e r i n g
aloud whar Farher A l d o Carnesecca w o u l d r h i n k of h i m n o w . " W o u l d n ' t
he t h i n k , " C h r i s t i a n answered his o w n question w i t h another, " t h a t i t
smacks o f insanity t h a t , f o r the sake o f the Pope and the g l o r y of G o d , Pm
t u r n i n g i n t o a first-class deceiver? A n d w o u l d n ' t he t h i n k i t smacks of
m o r a l cowardice t h a t , for the foreseeable f u t u r e , Pll be a b r o w n noser to
men like H o t e l e t ? "
" Y o u must be o u t o f y o u r m i n d ! " Slattery r o u n d e d on Chris. " H o w the
blazes do y o u t h i n k Father A l d o g o t t h r o u g h the fifty years o f his Vatican
career w i t h o u t a pratfall? H e d i d everything he had to do i n order t o
survive, and t o do whatever good he c o u l d do w i r h i n the system!"
Slattery's o u t b u r s t h i t Chris like a bucket of ice water. I t b r o u g h t h i m
face to face again w i t h the fact t h a t his wise and gentle friend had finally
r u n o u r o f ways t o survive. A n d ir b r o u g h r h i m back to the questions
about Father A l d o ' s m u r d e r .
L u c a d a m o d i d n ' t need m u c h p r o m p t i n g . The red-eyed demon of re-
venge was very m u c h w i t h h i m . " W e ' v e made copies of his d i a r y . " Gius-
t i n o t o o k the w o r n leather volume f r o m a locked d r a w e r and returned i t
to Gladstone. " I ' v e gone t h r o u g h several years of entries myself, and I
have a couple o f m y best men on i t as w e l l . But so far there's n o t h i n g that
stacks up as a m o t i v e for m u r d e r . "
" I t has to be here, G i u s r i n o . Whatever A l d o w a n t e d us t o find has to be
here."
L u c a d a m o was still prey ro the grisly images o f Carnesecca's agony. Bur
he confessed that i t w a s n ' t only m u r d e r n o w that drove h i m to find the
key. Above a l l , he said, it was the m e t h o d . " W h a t e v e r he wanred us to
find—whatever it was he s a w — w a s so i m p o r r a n t that i t wasn't enough
just to k i l l h i m . I t was as if some maniac wanted to b u r n his eyes our first
for h a v i n g seen i t . As if someone w a n t e d t o b u r n every shred o f m e m o r y
f r o m his b r a i n . "
Once dinner was over and the exhaustive personal interviews w i t h his
A m e r i c a n bishops were behind h i m at last, the Slavic Pope t o o k advantage
490 WINDSWEPT HOUSE
" H o l i n e s s . . . ?"
T h o u g h M o n s i g n o r e Daniel barely breathed the w o r d , the Pontiff was
startled at the s o u n d . Was it 5 A . M . already?
" H o w m a n y people are c o m i n g this m o r n i n g , M o n s i g n o r e ? "
Sadowski understood the question. O n e o f the Slavic Pope's first i n n o -
vations in the Vatican had been to a d m i t guests to his m o r n i n g Mass at
s i x - t h i r t y and then t o breakfast w i t h h i m a f t e r w a r d . But the sight o f the
THE RESIGNATION PROTOCOL 491
Ponriff lefr rhe papal secretary roo shocked ro answer. This was a man
w h o never sought piry or c o m m i s e r a t i o n for his inner pains. Bur Daniel
saw rhe stain o f tears; he saw rhe reporrs open o n the desk a m i d a sea o f
h a n d w r i t t e n notes; and he k n e w the deeper signs o f t u r m o i l in this c h u r c h -
man w h o m he had served for thirty-five years.
"Monsignore Daniel?"
" T w e l v e in a l l . H o l i n e s s . " Still shaken, Sadowski answered rhe question.
" T h e ten U.S. bishops y o u met w i t h yesterday and those French Brothers
f r o m the Ecumenical C o m m u n i t y o f D i j o n . "
The Slavic Pope rubbed his eyes, as if t h a t w o u l d clear away the w e a r i -
ness o f his soul. "Please p u t t h e m off, M o n s i g n o r e . T o d a y , let me say Mass
and breakfast a l o n e . " T h e P o n t i f f stood u p , stretched himself and was just
heading o f f t o bathe and shave and prepare for Mass w h e n he turned
back. " I n fact, M o n s i g n o r e , clear the week o f all b u t the most i m p o r t a n t
interviews and public appearances. I t w i l l be better t h a t w a y . I w i l l be tied
to these reports f o r d a y s . "
" O f course, H o l i n e s s . "
Daniel remained behind in the study f o r a time. He had begun to read
his o w n copies o f those reports a n d , like a l o t o f other things in the
Vatican these days, he wished he c o u l d wish them a w a y . But all he c o u l d
do was ask himself the question he had asked a thousand times before. O n
whose shoulder c o u l d a Pope lean ro shed his tears?
X L 111
O N T H E POPE'S I N S T R U C T I O N S , Sadowski cleared rhe papal calendar
as m u c h as possible. As a convenient e x p l a n a t i o n , and w i t h the c o n n i v -
ance o f D r . Fanarote, he hinted at a great fatigue a f f l i c t i n g the H o l y Fa-
ther—a ploy rhat led ro yer another spate of r u m o r s abour a papal resigna-
tion a n d , alternatively, the i m m i n e n t death o f the H o l y Father. R u m o r s
were the least o f M o n s i g n o r e Daniel's w o r r i e s , however. Ir was the Slavic
Pope's suffering rhar pained this f a i t h f u l servant and l o v i n g c o l l a b o r a t o r .
Sadowski k n e w this man t h o r o u g h l y . I n the course o f his career as
bishop, C a r d i n a l a n d Pope, merciless dilemmas and ugly choices had been
r h r o w n at h i m ; b u t always he had devised acceptable alternatives. A l w a y s
rhis Slavic Pope had w a l k e d a charmed life—never d o u b t i n g , ever h o p i n g ;
never resourceless, ever b u o y a n t ; never i m p a t i e n t , ever sure o f his destiny.
N o w , however, i t became t r u l y d i f f i c u l t to stand a p a r t and w a t c h the
Pontiff w i l t visibly. M o s t of his d a y l i g h t hours were spent reading and
analyzing the reports and t a k i n g notes. Once a day, o n D r . Fanarote's
stern orders, he t o o k a quick-paced s w i n g t h r o u g h the Vatican gardens;
492 WINDSWEPT HOUSE
because, as i t was said by some, the H o l y Sec had never really made
amends for rhe role played by its members i n the H o l o c a u s t ; and because,
it was said by some, the Holocaust was the b r a i n c h i l d o f Christians and
the final resulr o f t r a d i t i o n a l C h r i s t i a n anti-Semitism.
Some papal action was called f o r — a c t i o n p l a i n l y i n d i c a t i n g that the
R o m a n C h u r c h accepted the Synagogue as a peer w i t h i n the scope o f the
w o r l d ' s great religions a n d h o n o r i n g rhe Jewish people as bearers o f a
special historical mission.
W i t h the arena o f his concern set o u t i n general terms, the Pope p r o -
ceeded ro details. " N o Pope has ever visired the Jewish C o m m u n i t y in this
city o f R o m e . I musr. N o Pope has visited A u s c h w i t z . I must. N o Pope has
established d i p l o m a t i c relations w i t h Israel. I must. N o matter h o w long it
takes, no marrer w h a t effect i t has on others, I must d o a l l of t h a t , and all
w i l l be well w i t h the C h u r c h on the material side o f things. We must sue
f o r peace, if peace is w h a t we desire."
Sanstefano had the sense t h a t the Pontiff was repeating actual recom-
mendations t h a t had been made to h i m . As head o f P E C A , he also knew
f u l l well that, i n the marketplace of money and t e m p o r a l p o w e r , the H o l y
See c o u l d no longer even plan ro act a u t o n o m o u s l y . A l l efforts in that
d i r e c t i o n had been halted by the attempted assassination.
The H o l y Father n o w had specific questions of conscience. W o u l d d i p l o -
matic recognition o f Israel i m p l y any abandonment o f Catholic tradition?
H a d the C h u r c h been w r o n g , theologically or m o r a l l y , t o abandon its
previous teaching that the Jews rejection o f Jesus had incurred God's
1
XLI V
C H R I S G L A D S T O N E and the others saw right away that this private
p r e d a w n meeting w i t h the Slavic Pope to w h i c h M o n s i g n o r e Sadowski
had s u m m o n e d them w o u l d be special. For one t h i n g , instead of settling
into c o m f o r t a b l e chairs i n rhe P o n t i f f s study, they gathered a r o u n d a
conference rable in a small reception r o o m in rhe papal aparrmenrs o n the
f o u r r h floor of the A p o s t o l i c Palace. A n d for another, the Pope came in t o
this meeting, reports in h a n d , w i t h a definitive agenda. M o s t o f a l l ,
t h o u g h , C h r i s t i a n was struck by the change that had taken place so
q u i c k l y in the H o l y Father's appearance. Flis very smile still w a r m e d G l a d -
stone's heart. But the p a l l o r o n his face, rhe lines o f suffering a r o u n d his
eyes and m o u r h , the deep resonance of his voice, rhe noticeable curve in
his shoulders—all rhese t o l d of something far deeper t h a n time's visible
ravages.
Still, this was a gathering of l o v i n g and caring friends united by their
c o m m o n d e v o t i o n t o the Slavic Pope. N o t one o f t h e m — n o t Christian
Gladstone or D a m i e n Slattery; not Angelo Gutmacher or Giustino L u -
c a d a m o ; not even Daniel S a d o w s k i — f u l l y understood the Ponriff or his
papal policies. M o r e t h a n one o f them entertained severe doubts about his
w i s d o m f r o m time t o t i m e . Yet merely to be together w i t h each other and
in the H o l y Father's presence was a joy for each one.
It was an added joy for C h r i s t i a n and Father Angelo t o see one another
again—the first time since that m o r n i n g in rhe T o w e r Chapel ar W i n d -
swepr House w h e n rhey had each answered very differenr calls ro a life of
service t o R o m e . There wasn't m u c h t i m e for catch-up talk today, h o w -
ever.
Immediarely, H i s Floliness raised r w o items of particular interest. W i t h
a glance at G i u s t i n o L u c a d a m o , he made i t clear that he had been fully
briefed o n Gladstone's detailed intelligence concerning the plans and an-
tipapal motives for a public C o m m o n M i n d Vote a m o n g his bishops. A n d ,
he i n f o r m e d Gladstone, he had signed the documents a p p r o v i n g his ad-
vancement i n clerical r a n k . Farher C h r i s t i a n was n o w entitled to be ad-
dressed as M o n s i g n o r e and t o sport that distinctive violet t o u c h o n his
clothing.
T h a t o p e n i n g was already t o o m u c h for C h r i s t i a n . His new status as
domestic prelate, he b l u r t e d o u t w i t h some vehemence, was the direct
result of his h a v i n g been taken as an ally by c h u r c h m e n w h o wished to
encompass the near-furure t e r m i n a t i o n o f H i s Holiness' pontificate. " I n
fact, ever since m y permanent status in R o m e was effected, I've been an
THE R E S I G N A T I O N PROTOCOL 50!
u n w i t t i n g ally o f theirs. I've traipsed over Europe and the United States as
a p o l i t i c a l shill for Your Holiness enemies, and abused m y f a m i l y ties ro
1
T h e enemies o f the Slavic Pope, and most o f his friends as w e l l , were taken
completely by surprise w h e n the papal spokesman, M i g u e l Lazaro-Falla,
called an unscheduled m i d d a y press conference o n October 13. T h e date,
chosen by H i s Holiness, was the anniversary o f the celebrated miracle of
the sun t h a t had occurred at Fatima in 1917. In his most businesslike
manner, he announced that the H o l y Father w o u l d shortly s u m m o n all his
Cardinals f r o m a r o u n d the w o r l d t o meet w i t h h i m in a special Consis-
t o r y . The t i m i n g , Lazaro-Falla said, had n o t yet been decided; but i t w o u l d
not be later than one year hence. In the meantime, H i s Holiness was
expecting an official i n v i t a t i o n f r o m the governments o f Russia and
U k r a i n e to visit their countries in a purely spiritual capacity. T h e H o l y
Father w o u l d travel as a p i l g r i m , n o t as the head of a sovereign state.
T h e h u b b u b o f questions shouted by reporters left Lazaro-Falla u n -
fazed. H e declined ro be more specific, referred all queries to the Secrerar-
iat o f State a n d the t w o home governments and deftly disappeared f r o m
the p o d i u m .
XLVI
N E A R L Y E V E R Y T H I N G a b o u t the closing weeks o f that year and the
o p e n i n g weeks o f the next left a bad taste in Gladstone's m o u t h . As gen-
eral gofer i n C a r d i n a l Maestroianni's o p e r a t i o n , he'd been detailed to
make the rounds o f key bishops in several European capitals and then go
on t o the U n i t e d States again, where he w o u l d see some dozen or so
r a n k i n g members o f the A m e r i c a n hierarchy, i n c l u d i n g the C a r d i n a l o f
C e n t u r y c i r y . As M a e s t r o i a n n i explained i t t o Chris, and as Chris ex-
plained i t to G i u s t i n o L u c a d a m o , his m a i n f u n c t i o n i n all cases was to
light a fire under rhe bishops in rhe marrer o f rhe C o m m o n M i n d Vote.
" I r looks like they're g o i n g to skip the public phase o f rhe C M V , "
Gladsrone t o l d rhe Vatican security chief. " M a e s t r o i a n n i ' s idea seems to
be t o accelerare rhe rimerable. H e wants the f o r m a l results in hand f r o m
all rhe Internal A f f a i r s Committees by A p r i l . "
L u c a d a m o almost expected something like this, he said. If the C a r d i n a l
and his cronies c o u l d presenr ar leasr a quasi-unanimous C M V ro rhe f u l l
College of Cardinals i n early M a y , rhar m i g h t be the final wedge in the
e f f o r t t o be r i d of the Slavic Pope. " A n y t h i n g else o n y o u r travel agenda,
M o n s i g n o r e ? " G i u s t i n o seemed ready for more bad news.
" S o m e more p o l l i n g and p o l i t i c k i n g . " Chris shrugged. " H i s Eminence
524 WINDSWEPT HOUSE
There was a banal sameness abour all o f Christian's inrerviews this time
a r o u n d . Business was conducted o n a r i g i d l y impersonal note. The few
personal comments t h a t passed between h i m and the various Cardinals
and bishops were nonspecific. H e was offered neither a meal nor refresh-
ments by any one o f t h e m . A n d t h o u g h he k n e w the contents of the docu-
ments he c a r r i e d , only indirect reference was made t o the materials he
conveyed to t h e m . " A glorified m a i l m a n , that's w h a t I a m , " he t o l d h i m -
self as he r o u n d e d o f f the weeks o f his European r o u r and headed for his
flight ro the United States. " A n d n o t very glorified at t h a t ! "
The story o f his visits t o the U.S. Cardinals was rhe same. N o t even his
visit t o Jay Jay O ' C l e a r y in N e w Orleans broke rhe parrern. F r o m the
m o m e n r H i s Eminence gor a l o o k ar M a e s t r o i a n n i ' s accelerated rimerable
f o r the successful c o n d u c t o f a u n a n i m o u s C o m m o n M i n d Vore, and rhen
read rhe paragraph i n w h i c h M a e s t r o i a n n i held each C a r d i n a l personally
accountable o n this capital score, O'Cleary's reaction was m a r k e d more
by fear f o r his R o m a n a m b i t i o n s t h a n by his w e l l - k n o w n regard f o r his
c o n n e c t i o n w i t h the m i g h t y Gladstones.
There was one exceprion. To Christian's m i n d . H i s Eminence o f Cen-
r u r y c i t y d i d n ' t merely lack all sense o f social p r o p r i e t y ; he showed n o t a
grain o f o r d i n a r y c i v i l i t y . H i s eyes e m p t y o f feeling, he treated the Vatican
messenger as he d i d any subordinate. W h a t compelled h i m to deal w i t h
Gladstone at a l l — o r Gladstone w i t h h i m , for t h a t m a t t e r — w a s rheir com-
m o n relationship ro C a r d i n a l M a e s t r o i a n n i . U n l i k e O ' C l e a r y , rhe C a r d i n a l
o f C e n t u r y c i t y d i d n ' t b l i n k at Maestroianni's accelerated schedule. The
deadline was A p r i l ? W e l l and g o o d . It was all to be accomplished t h r o u g h
rhe I A C s n o w , w i r h no public phase i n advance o f the General Consisrory?
Well and g o o d . M a e s r r o i a n n i w o u l d h o l d Cenrurycity d o u b l y accountable
for a successful outcome in rhe U.S.A.? In a pig's eye!
" Y o u w i l l carry back one message t o H i s Eminence, M o n s i g n o r e . " The
A m e r i c a n C a r d i n a l folded away the last o f the documents Maestroianni
had sent h i m . " T e l l h i m rhat n o w is the o p p o r t u n e time t o publish the
agreement already reached between the H o l y See and the U.S. hierarchy
concerning the use o f A l t a r girls i n the l i t u r g y and concerning the a p p o i n t -
ment o f deaconesses as parish pasrors." The Cardinal's smile was mechan-
ical. " I depend o n y o u , M o n s i g n o r e , ro convey rhar message accurarely."
Gladsrone managed to show an impassive face t o the C a r d i n a l . Fie
k n e w o f n o agreement between the H o l y See and the hierarchy abour A l t a r
girls, bur he had obviously been badly o f f rhe m a r k in reckoning rhe
imporrance o f rhe issue in Maesrroianni's plans. W h a r h i t h i m hardesr,
however, was that this ecclesiastical t u r n c o a t should remain so p o w e r f u l
ar rhe ropmosr level o f the A m e r i c a n hierarchy; and that he should make
THE RESIGNATION P R O T O C O L 527
"One final point." Graziani looked at each man in the room. " H i s
Holiness wishes the document to be held secrer until and unless i t acquires
the force of law b y its implementation."
"We can live with all o f those conditions, Eminence." Eor the final time,
Maestroianni spoke for rhe group. " N o w , may we have copies o f the
document?"
For the first time, Graziani bested Maestroianni at his own game. " O f
course, Eminence. Just as soon as all the technical details arc completed.
The prorocol classification and so forth "
The little Cardinal was tempted to insist. But whar was the point?
Thanks to Monsignore Gladstone, the C M V was assured; and the message
he had brought back from Centurycity had been most timely. The Pontiff
himself was tired; t o o tired, surely, ro withstand rhe pressure of the
double-barreled supplemenral initiatives about to hit his pontificate. And,
while Dr. Channing felt a shortcut might have to be arranged at some
crucial stage, any way you looked at ir, rhe Russia journey would be rhis
Pope's final effort. Ir was a small matter, then, to let Graziani have his
head for a while longer. " A s you say, Eminence. All i n good time, eh?"
If Cardinal Palombo had his way, history would soon be smiling upon him
i n particular. He stayed o n after the others ro share a glass of wine wirh
Maestroianni and to work out a strategy t o present his candidacy for
Peter's Chair. Though his voice and his face were as blank as ever, he was
plainly benr o n having that strategy set before the General Consisrory o f
Cardinals opened i n early May.
"Absolutely, Eminence. I will turn my attention to i t in the next few
weeks!" Maestroianni knew how essential i t was t h a t he hold his own
forces together. This was n o more rhan a problem of success, he rold
himself. It wouldn'r be long, i n fact, before he would have all rhe other
papal contenders like Courinho and Karmel to bargain with—not to men-
tion such obvious Pope-makers as Pensabene of Rome, Boff of Westmin-
ster and His Eminence of Cenrurycity. Srill, n o one with an ounce of
experience and a desire ro survive would rackle Cardinal Palombo fron-
tally, especially o n the subject of his own papal candidacy. It was with a
grear deal of skill thar rhe lirrle Cardinal managed ro smile this most sullen
of his colleagues t o the door without the issue coming to a head.
"We will talk." Such was Palombo's skill with overrones that his Three
bland words o f parting remained behind as a living presence i n Maestro-
ianni's life. As a request and a statement. As a suggestion and a command.
As a prediction and a threat.
536 WINDSWEPT HOUSE
X L V 11
BY M I D - F E B R U A R Y , D a m i e n Slatrery was beginning ro d o u b r his grip o n
rhings. W i t h the Pontiff's Russia t r i p jusr ren weeks o f f , he c o u l d feel
tension all a r o u n d h i m as rhings beared u p in Rome. Bur his precipitate
fall f r o m D o m i n i c a n grace meant, a m o n g other things, t h a t he was n o
longer ar the center o f action as he had been f o r so many years a t the
A n g e l i c u m . These days, i n fact, w h e n he w a s n ' t holed u p a t the Casa del
Clero w o r k i n g o n the Pope's encyclical o n contraception, a b o r t i o n and
h o m o s e x u a l i t y — C u r r e n t Errors and Abuses, i t was called—he was traips-
ing a b o u t the U n i t e d States t e n d i n g t o his duties as spirirual director o f
Cessi Gladstone's g r o w i n g corps o f u n d e r g r o u n d priests.
O n the m o r n i n g w h e n he was due f o r a special catch-up conference w i t h
the H o l y Father, Therefore, Slartery called Chris Gladstone a t first light
and coaxed h i m ro an early breakfasr ar Springy's earery. H e was l o o k i n g
for solace and a g o o d , solid update o n things. W h a t he got was an earful
o f bad news.
" I declare t o G o d and all H i s a n g e l s " — C h r i s t i a n tore i n t o the platter
Springy set before h i m — " i f I hear one more bishop relling me o f his plans
ro draft a new mission statement for his diocese, o r a p p o i n t i n g some new
rask force t o identify i n t e r m e d i a r y objectives and u l t i m a t e goals f o r
C h u r c h life, I m i g h t just t h r o w rhe w h o l e mess ar Maesrroianni and rell
h i m w h a t t o do w i t h i t ! "
" W h i c h o f them is it n o w ? " D a m i e n raised his coffee cup t o Springy for
a timely refill.
" T h a t w h i t e d sepulcher a n d u n w o r t h y prelare, m y L o r d Bishop o f
N a s h v i l l e , Connecricur. It's all just d r i v e l , D a m i e n . But he's a perfecr man
for M a e s t r o i a n n i . Ele's constantly s t u m p i n g f o r female deacons and the
o r d i n a t i o n o f w o m e n . M e a n w h i l e , his diocese is the Devil's o w n joke. He
has the highest rate o f high school pregnancy and the lowest rate o f Mass
attendance o n the eastern seaboard. N o Sunday sermons ever. The t w o
cases o f priestly pedophilia he settled o u t of c o u r t last year alone cost h i m
m i l l i o n s . A n d he's got A l t a r girls and female Eucharistic ministers c o m i n g
o u t o f his e a r s ! "
D a m i e n shook his head. " T h e P o n t i f f has been muzzy a b o u t a l o t o f
issues, b u t he has been clear a b o u t t h a t ! "
" A n d so have a l l his predecessors. But prepare yourself, m y friend.
M a e s t r o i a n n i plans t o publish some k i n d o f bogus d o c u m e n t t o get
a r o u n d H i s Holiness on this score. I d o n ' t k n o w h o w he expects t o pull i t
THE RESIGNATION P R O T O C O L 537
papal documents ar the beginning o f the Slavic Pope's reign, and rhar both
Father A l d o and C a r d i n a l A u r e a t i n i — A r c h b i s h o p A u r e a t i n i back t h e n —
assisted at t h a t triage. 1 k n o w that Secretary o f State Vincennes conducted
the triage s h o r t l y before he was k i l l e d in a car accidenr, and rhar he held
thar envelope aside. A n d I k n o w f r o m M o n s i g n o r e Daniel rhat no such
envelope was a m o n g the private papers o f the r w o p r i o r pontificates t h a t
were given ro rhe Slavic Pope."
" H e r e , G i u s t i n o . " Gladsrone t o o k a single sheet o f paper f r o m his
pocket and laid it on Lucadamo's desk. "See for yourself. I've copied our
rhe relevant passages date by date, w o r d for w o r d . If y o u r h i n k I've made
a misrake o r missed something, y o u can check i t against your copy o f rhe
diary."
T h e security chief leaned f o r w a r d to study the paper.
June 29, 1977. Confessional matter of the gravest kind.
July 3, 1977. Private audience with Pp. Confessional material. Pp too ill
and too afflicted with domestic and foreign problems to undertake need-
ful. Material sealed and inscribed, %
For Our Successor on the Throne of
Peter/
September 28, 1978. Long conversation with Pp about envelope left by
immediate predecessor. Agrees no Pope will be able to govern Church
through Vatican until enthronement undone. Pp will do what he can, but
resealed envelope with second inscription, 'Concerning the condition of
Holy Mother Church after June 29, 1963/ Insurance, he says.
L u c a d a m o raised a querulous eye ro Gladsrone for a second. H e remem-
bered rhe surprise t h a t had attended the election o f the Seprember Pope,
and rhe shock at his sudden death w i t h i n barely a m o n r h o f his enrhrone-
menr. I f m e m o r y served, Seprember 28 was one day shy ot his death date.
W i t h o u t c o m m e n t , he rerurned his a t t e n t i o n to the final entry. Assisted
Cardinal Vincennes at double triage of personal papal documents. AB
Aureatini attending. All pro forma until both stunned by resealed envelope
in first set of documents bearing two papal inscriptions. Vincennes took
charge of envelope. Not certain if Pp s f
insurance may backfire.
L u c a d a m o laid rhe sheet of paper d o w n . " Y o u ' r e positive the Slavic
Pope d i d n ' t receive any such envelope?"
" M o n s i g n o r e D a n i e l is p o s i t i v e . "
" A n d w h a t a b o u t this enthronemenr business? A n y idea w h a r that
means? O r w h a r ir has to d o w i t h papal governance i n rhe V a t i c a n ? "
" N o n e . I've assumed the relevanr dare is June 2 9 , 1963. Bur the o n l y
e n t h r o n e m e n t 1 can find any reference f o r d u r i n g rhar year was rhe investi-
543 W I N 1) S W E P T H O U SE
cure o f rhe o l d Pope w h o sealed the envelope in the first place and left it
for his successor."
"And w h a t about . . . "
" L o o k , G i u s t i n o . " Gladstone was at the end o f his patience. " Y o u said
yourself rhat Carnesecca had seen something so threatening t o someone
that they w a n t e d to b u r n ir our o f his b r a i n a n d k i l l h i m f o r ir. A n d you
hinted to me that it was Aureatini w h o arranged that attempt o n
Carnesecca's life in Sicily. So at the very least, we have a possible connec-
t i o n between those r w o things. N o w , I d o n ' t k n o w w h a t ' s in that enve-
lope. A n d i f that connection does h o l d u p , I d o n ' t k n o w w h y A u r e a t i n i
w o u l d have w a i t e d so l o n g t o d o s o m e t h i n g a b o u t i t . 1 d o n ' t even k n o w
that he d i d w a i t . M a y b e he tried even before Sicily and failed. But I ' l l tell
you one t h i n g . Pm g o i n g to find that envelope. W i t h y o u r help or w i t h o u t
i t , P m g o i n g t o find i t a n d read it and go f r o m t h e r e . "
Once the basic decision was made, Gladstone and L u c a d a m o faced a sim-
ple logistical p r o b l e m . A f t e r a rriage o f the papers o f any deceased Pope—
or t w o Popes, as i n this case—documents considered t o be o f m i n o r i m -
portance were consigned either to the special files o f rhe Secretariat o f
State or ro rhe Secrer Archives o f the Vatican L i b r a r y . O n the theory that
the envelope was as d a m n i n g as Christian's gut feeling t o l d h i m i t was,
and o n the further theory that C a r d i n a l Vincennes hadn't destroyed i t , it
made sense to surmise that he w o u l d have w a n t e d t o p u t it as far o u t o f
reach as possible. T h a t meant the Archives.
T h e y decided that Gladstone had to be the one to d o the search. The
fewer w h o k n e w a b o u t the envelope, the better. L u c a d a m o and his staff
were deeply engaged in rhe securiry arrangements f o r rhe Cardinals of the
C h u r c h w h o w o u l d soon be assembling in Rome f r o m the f o u r quarters o f
the globe, f o r the thousands o f distinguished guests w h o w o u l d attend the
Shoah M e m o r i a l Concert and for rhe papal r r i p itself. A n d besides, the
early searches Chris had done for the Slavic Pope i n the Archives—rhe
scout w o r k t h a t had made h i m so i m p a t i e n t d u r i n g his first weeks of
personal service t o the H o l y Father—had f a m i l i a r i z e d h i m w i t h the ter-
rain.
"Our d i f f i c u l t y " — L u c a d a m o f r o w n e d — " i s to arrange matters so rhar
no one k n o w s we're i n their b a i l i w i c k . D a y t i m e searches w o u l d raise ques-
tions, and A u r e a t i n i has ears e v e r y w h e r e / '
" T h e r e ' s anorher d i f f i c u l t y , " Chris put i n . " I f Pm g o i n g t o t u r n inro a
n i g h t b u r g l a r , there w i l l be locks ro o p e n . Pll have t o get in the m a i n d o o r .
T h e n there are sectional gares all over the place. A n d some o f the boxes
that h o l d the documents are l o c k e d . "
G i u s t i n o smiled and shook his head. T h a t was the least o f their p r o b -
lems as far as he was concerned. H e w o u l d derach one m a n for G l a d -
srone's exclusive use. G i a n c a r l o Terragente, he said, c o u l d open any lock
THE RESIGNATION P R O T O C O L 549
XLVI11
T H E R E W E R E seven Cardinals i n rhe historic delegation of the Princes of
the C h u r c h w h o , by f o r m a l a p p o i n r m e n r , came t o a conference w i t h the
Slavic Pope as darkness fell over Rome o n M o n d a y o f H o l y Week.
T h e entire affair was stately. H i s Holiness, already seared ar the head of
the conference table, received a d u t i f u l sign of reverential obeisance f r o m
each C a r d i n a l . First came rhe t w o prime Pope-makers, cadaverous Leo
Pensabene and tiny Cosimo M a e s r r o i a n n i . Close b e h i n d , the r w o i n d i v i d u -
alists—the Frenchman Joseph K a r m e l and rhe agare-eyed Jesuit C a r d i n a l
A r c h b i s h o p o f Genoa, M i c h a e l C o u t i n h o . C a r d i n a l Secretary of State Gia-
c o m o Graziani came next. T h e n N o a h Palombo, clothed i n his usual
m o o d of arctic darkness. Lasr o f a l l , Silvio A u r e a t i n i b o w e d ro His H o l i -
ness and r o o k his place ar the farthest end o f the table.
T h e Slavic Pope's n o d o f recognition t o each was a fraternal greeting;
b u t just as m u c h was it notice served t h a t he knew each m a n for w h a t he
was. He had elevated some of t h e m to the C a r d i n a l i t i a l p u r p l e . H e had
seen all o f them flourish d u r i n g his papacy. He k n e w rheir in-house allies
and their external associations. W h e n he had learned of their Masonic
connections and their financial finaglings—when he knew enough to cash-
ier t h e m , i n other w o r d s — h e had n o t interfered w i t h t h e m . He had let
rhem have their head even w h e n rhey had encroached c o n t i n u a l l y and
substantially i n t o papal matters and Perrine issues.
I n f r o n t o f each man lay a copy of the Resignation Protocol. For this
was the subject o f the evening's august deliberations. N o one presenr
w o u l d even pretend this was merely a personal matter between the Slavic
Pope and the Cardinals, as if T h e i r Eminences simply disliked the Pontiff
personally and w a n t e d to be r i d o f his a n n o y i n g presence o n the T h r o n e of
Peter. Rarher, everyone here, i n c l u d i n g rhe Slavic Pope himself, knew thar
w h a t they were about this evening was a threat t o the spinal c o l u m n o f the
R o m a n Catholic b o d y : the papacy.
" Y o u are Peter." So Jesus had said ro Simon rhe Fisherman ar Caesarea
Philippi nearly 2 , 0 0 0 years before. " Y o u r s are rhe Keys t o the K i n g d o m of
H e a v e n . " The Slavic Pope's signature o n the Resignation Protocol w o u l d
be t a n t a m o u n t to his declaring: I n o w use that unique p o w e r of the Keys
fcb
552 WINDSWEPT HOUSE
Wearied by his failures and taxed by lack o f sleep, Chris Gladstone faced
i n t o his dinner at the Raffaele t h a t M o n d a y evening w i t h m i x e d feelings.
In their N o v e m b e r meeting he had f o u n d Gibson A p p l e y a r d ro be a
decent m a n , and he retained that i n i t i a l feeling o f pleasure and respect the
A m e r i c a n envoy had sparked i n h i m . Still, he d i d n ' t relish anorher discus-
sion a b o u t his c o u n t r y ' s p o l i t i c a l problems w i t h his Pope; and he d i d n ' t
really feel up t o a solo meeting w i t h A p p l e y a r d . I t was a relief, then, f o r
Chris to find t h a t G i o v a n n i Lucadamo w o u l d act as host and make the
parry a rhreesome.
554 WINDSWEPT HOUSE
" M r . Appleyard?"
G i b t u r n e d to the chapel d o o r . A r a lirtle gesture f r o m Monsignore
D a n i e l , he f o l l o w e d the papal secretary to one of rhe private reception
rooms o n rhe g r o u n d f l o o r o f rhe villa where a s m i l i n g Pope awaited h i m .
Despite a l l the r u m o r s of the many h o r r i d afflictions about t o claim his
life, the P o n t i f f looked amazingly w e l l . Gibson expressed his deep pleasure
at seeing H i s Holiness so fit.
" P m really not a city m a n , M r . A p p l e y a r d . " The Pope acknowledged
the American's greeting w i t h obvious pleasure and gestured t o w a r d the
A l b a n H i l l s visible t h r o u g h the open w i n d o w s . " A s l o n g as I can w a l k in
the open air i n the sight of woods and tall m o u n t a i n s , Pm fine.
N o w . . . " The H o l y Father chose a pair o f easy chairs beside those
w i n d o w s , and the pair settled d o w n t o their t a l k . " T e l l me, M r . A p -
pleyard. W h y is y o u r government so afraid of my p o o r little Russian p i l -
grimage? I assure y o u , Pm nor p l a n n i n g any interference i n U.S.A.-Russia
relations. But w h y this suspicion?"
" H o l i n e s s " — A p p l e y a r d responded in k i n d — " I t h i n k the key men in the
present a d m i n i s t r a t i o n are less afraid o f y o u than ot their o w n memories.
They recall the role played by you and the Catholic C h u r c h i n defeating
the C o m m u n i s t s in y o u r h o m e l a n d . They remember h o w y o u beat them
w i t h o u t guns or bullets, but just by o r g a n i z a t i o n and force of s p i r i r . "
" A h ! " The P o n t i f f brushed the air w i t h one h a n d . " W e ' r e ralking about
apples and oranges. Your a d m i n i s t r a t i o n in the U n i t e d States has special
bonds w i t h Russia n o w . "
H o w like this Pope to give h i m the opening he needed, Gibson t h o u g h t .
" W o u l d Your Holiness prefer that the presenr a d m i n i s t r a t i o n not forge
those special bonds? Bonds, I a d m i t , that are closer and tighter rhan m y
government has f o r m e d w i t h any other p o w e r , Easr or W e s t . "
"Before I answer y o u r pointed question, M r . A p p l e y a r d , let me be ex-
plicit a b o u t those newly forged bonds as I understand them today. Take
item n u m b e r one. Recently, Russian warplanes manned by Russian pilots
conducted b o m b i n g missions i n Yemen. The Saudis financed that secret
o p e r a t i o n , and your present a d m i n i s t r a t i o n gave its blessing to i t . Item
n u m b e r t w o . Your Washington people have given the Russian regime a
green l i g h t t o d o m i n a t e not merely Georgia bur any o f the CIS states; and
t o do so m i l i t a r i l y as well as economically. The massacre of Chechnya is
still g o i n g o n , even as we speak.
" I t e m n u m b e r three. The U n i t e d States voted i n the U N t o give the
560 WINDSWEPT HOUSE
media, gossip columnisrs, spin doctors, vested interesrs and rhe gut instinct
of ordinary people.
In rhar climate, Cardinal Maestroianni's "supplemental initiatives"
wreaked their inrended effect. The confusion caused by the illicit docu-
ment on Altar girls and by rhe reporr on population control pur our by His
Eminence's allies in rhe Ponrifical Academy of Sciences ser media minds
aflame like dry rinder. By rhe rime rhe 157 Cardinals of rhe Universal
Church began ro arrive for the May 6 opening of the General Consis-
tory—a mere trickle of rhem on May 1; some decades by May 4; rhe
whole flood of them by May 5—a new pitch of uncertainty reigned every-
where. Whar was really going on ar rhe Church's highesr sear of govern-
menr? Who was really in charge?
Insread of conrriburing ans wers ro rhose quesrions, however, the Cardi-
nals rhemselves were buffeted by the staged publicity and propaganda
devised by rhe Slavic Pope's adversaries, and beser by rhe suddenly frenetic
lobbying of conrenders and prerenders in rhe papal race. Srill, and despire
the public confusion, none of these gathering Princes of rhe Church would
be able to excuse themselves later by saying rhey vveren'r on rhe spor for
566 WINDSWEPT HOUSE
• J • •
Ac n i n e - t h i r t y on the m o r n i n g o f M a y 6, Chrisrian hunkered d o w n in the
a n o n y m i t y o f a small balcony arop rhe second-floor audience hall ar the
N e r v i t o w a t c h the Princes; o f his C h u r c h file i n f o r the opening of the
H o l y Father's General Consisrory.
T h o u g h they were all decked o u t in their jeweled crosses and ermine
cloaks, Gladstone was less impressed w i r h their splendor rhan w i t h their
pathetic quiescence. N o t m a n y of t h e m , he k n e w , were cur f r o m rhe same
clorh as H i s Eminence o f C e n r u r y c i t y . M o s t were p r o b a b l y more like Jay
Jay O ' C l e a r y . Bur one and a l l , rhey were key t o Maestroianni's plan t o
dismantle the C a t h o l i c t r a d i t i o n to w h i c h they belonged and to w h i c h they
o w e d their o n l y c l a i m ro ecclesial i d e n t i t y .
" B u t t e r w o u l d n ' t melt i n their m o u t h s , w o u l d i t , l a d ? " Father Damien
slipped i n t o the seat beside Gladstone.
" S l a r t e r y ! " T h a r deep voiice was rhe happiest sound Chris had heard i n
weeks. " W h e r e ' v e y o u been! You've missed a lor rhar's been going o n
around here."
The t r u t h was rhar D a m i e n hadn'r missed a n y r h i n g . H e had seen rhe
Pope ar leasr once a day for rhe pasr m o n r h u n t i l he had finished compos-
ing and e d i t i n g the t w o encyclical letters i n accordance w i r h H i s Holiness'
specifications. T h e n he had supervised the p r i n t i n g o f b o t h encyclicals in
time for the Consistory. As he was s w o r n t o m e n t i o n that w o r k ro no one,
however, he kept his a t t e n t i o n o n the scene below.
" N o w o n d e r C h r i s t is l i q u i d a t i n g this Catholic o r g a n i z a t i o n , C h r i s . "
Slartery caughr sighr o f C a r d i n a l Pensabene c h a t t i n g earnestly w i t h a
g r o u p o f prelares f r o m his o l d s t o m p i n g grounds in L a t i n America. " A n -
orher ren years under the haind o f men like that, and the destruction of rhe
C h u r c h o r g a n i z a t i o n w i l l be complere. B u t by n o w I guess w e k n o w
enough not t o be surprised. T h a t was the p l a n , after a l l . "
" P m nor s u r p r i s e d . " Gladsrone leaned f o r w a r d t o get a better view.
"Just disgusted. D i s a p p o i n t e d . Frustrated. A n d , t o be f r a n k , sometimes
disillusioned w i t h this Pope. H a l f the time I can't figure h i m at a l l . M i n d
y o u , I ' m not ready t o give u p o n h i m . He's Peter, warts and a l l . Wherever
he resides, there is the C h u r c h o f Chrisr. A n d he is Bishop o f Rome. So
here I stay, religiously and p h y s i c a l l y . "
" P m w i r h y o u in all o f rhar, C h r i s t i a n . " D a m i e n lowered his voice to a
whisper as the amphitheater fell i n t o silence. " A n d yet, w e ' d be fools not
t o k n o w that we're l o o k i n g d o w n on the sclerotic backbone o f an ecclesi-
astical o r g a n i z a t i o n that doesn't serve G o d f a i t h f u l l y , and doesn't serve
man e f f i c i e n r l y . "
Ar exacrly ren o ' c l o c k , the Slavic Pope a r r i v e d . H e w a l k e d slowly bur
firmly ro his place as presider over the assembly. I n gestures rhar had
become f a m i l i a r ro mosr of the w o r l d , he saluted all the Eminent Cardinals
and a l l the eminent guests w i t h a wave o f his r i g h t hand and a smiling
face. W i t h his left h a n d , he l i g h r l y rouched rhe pectoral cross suspended o n
Q U O V A I) I S ? 573
its gold chain. Every movemenr showed the unmisrakable picrure of good
healrh, of confidence and of welcome. His Holiness opened rhe Consisrory
by inviring all to rise and join wirh him in recking the verses of a prayer ro
the Holy Spirit, the Vent, Sancte Spiritus. Then Monsignore Sadowski laid
a manila folder on the lectern in front of the Pontiff.
"Venerable Brorhers." The Holy Farher turned rhe cover of rhe folder.
" I have three documenrs ro presenr ro you for consideration. The firsr rwo
are letters of insrrucrion for the Church Universal. The third conrains a
canonical modification of existing Church legislation regulating rhe pa-
pacy . . Wirh those words as preamble. His Holiness proceeded to
rurn his address to this firsr session of rhe General Consisrory into a stun-
ning blow to the egos of many Cardinals, and a surprise to all.
He began with the letter declaring rhe Church's bans on conrraception,
homosexual activity and all forms of Satanist observance to be infallible
teachings; violation would entail the pain of automatic excommunication.
Then he went on to the second letter, which declared it to be a dogma of
Roman Catholic faith that all supernatural aid from God—in the tradi-
tional language of the Church, all divine grace—came through a special
function granted ro the Blessed Virgin Mary as the Mother of Christ. She
was, therefore, to be revered as Mediatrix of All Graces.
The texts of these two ex cathedra lerrers were nor yer definitive. His
Holiness told their Eminences. Fie was confiding rhe documents to them
now so that during his absence of five days in the Eastern lands of Europe,
rhey could study them, discuss them, critique them and improve them.
With their collaboration, he hoped to promulgate both encyclicals offi-
cially soon after his return ro Rome on May 13.
The Holy Farher spenr a shorter time on the Resignation Prorocol in irs
definitive form. He had initialed the De Successione Papali document, he
explained, for one purpose only. To allay rhe filial fears of so many of his
Venerable Brothers that the Church might be left suddenly without an
elected head capable of governance. According to its terms, that agree-
ment between himself and his Cardinals was limited to a one-time, one-
case application. But that document, too, if rightly studied by Their Emi-
nences, mighr give them solace from their worries and food for serious
reflection during his absence.
" N o w , my Venerable Brothers . .
Those were the last words Gladsrone heard of rhe papal address. One of
Giustino Lucadamo's aides bad made his way up to the balcony and, at
that precise moment, touched him on the shoulder. "There's a crisis, Mon-
signore. Come."
574 WINDSWEPT HOUSE
L
" W E D O N ' T K N O W , C h r i s . Declan may be dead. They all may be dead
by n o w . We d o n ' t k n o w ! "
Paul's son dead? T h a t v i b r a n t , bright-eyed, i n q u i s i t i v e , beloved boy
taken at the very t h r e s h o l d o f his life? W i t h i n minutes of his brother's
anguished call f r o m B e l g i u m , Gladsrone was o n the way to the a i r p o r t in a
helicopter musrered for h i m by G i u s t i n o L u c a d a m o . T h a n k s to L u -
cadamo, t o o , A l i t a l i a held its flight to Brussels " f o r compassionate reasons
i n v o l v i n g a distinguished member o f the Eloly See"; and the mere m e n t i o n
of Paul Gladstone's name as Secretary-General o f rhe EC was enough for
N A T O to h o l d a helicopter ar the ready at the Brussels a i r p o r t to rush
C h r i s t i a n t o the site of the accident. The w h o l e o f that w i l d dash f r o m the
Vatican helipad to the D a n i e l l e cave c o m p l e x c o u l d n ' t have taken more
t h a n f o u r hours. Bur it was an eternity f o r C h r i s , t o r n by the threat of
death to his nephew in Belgium and by equally dire rhrears ro his Pope and
to the papacy itself in R o m e . Finally, t h o u g h , he was able to c o n t r o l his
emotions and force his m i n d to w o r k .
Ir had taken a few seconds to calm his brorher enough ro get the essen-
tials. I n b r o k e n sentences Paul t o l d h o w Deckel had been one o f a g r o u p o f
y o u n g spelunkers chosen f o r a three-day foray i n t o the Grearer Danielle.
" H o w c o u l d we say n o ? " Paul was on the verge o f breaking d o w n . Declan
had been so excited, and e v e r y t h i n g had been so carefully planned. T h e i r
leader was an experienced guide. Radio conract w o u l d be maintained w i t h
an a b o v e g r o u n d c o n t r o l center. The party w o u l d check in on an h o u r l y
schedule. The g r o u p had entered the Lesser Danielle o n M a y 1 . They
passed inro the Greater Danielle o n M a y 2. E v e r y t h i n g was fine. Then o n
M a y 3, w h e n they were ready t o start back t h r o u g h the caverns, a tremor
had been felt a b o v e g r o u n d and all contact w i t h the spelunkers had been
lost. A search parry had gone d o w n . W i t h i n a couple o f hours rhey had
radioed rhe worsr possible message. A cave-in!
Paul and Yusai had spenr the next t w o days at the surface entrance o f
the Danielle c o m p l e x . T h e Royal Belgian Society o f Speleologues had sent
a series o f teams t o w o r k in relays at the dangerous j o b o f t u n n e l i n g
t h r o u g h the debris. But by the time Paul had made his c a l l , hope was
fading and there was whispered talk o f death.
Once o n the g r o u n d i n Belgium, Chris had rhe feeling o f m o v i n g
t h r o u g h a l u g u b r i o u s b l a c k - a n d - w h i t e dream sequence. The N A T O heli-
copter rhat t o o k h i m to the cave site sped over a countryside sodden w i r h
a steady drizzle o f r a i n . Paul and Yusai were pale and n u m b w i t h grief.
QUO V A D 1S ? 575
kicked the logs i n the fireplace. ' T h e r e isn't r o o m tor lies like char any-
more.
" G o d k n o w s I love my son. He's the pride and joy o f my life. I ' d d o
a n y r h i n g to save h i m . So w o u l d Y u s a i . " H e l o o k e d at his w i f e , w h o stared
back ar h i m , srarrled by his o u t b u r s t . " A n d G o d k n o w s I've given my boy
every material a d v a n t a g e . " Paul sat d o w n beside his older brother again.
" I ' v e done m y besr to prepare h i m t o live i n a w o r l d t h a t w i l l be different
t h a n a n y t h i n g that's come before. I've even done m y best to have a part in
shaping that w o r l d . T h a t ' s w h y my acceptance i n t o the G r a n d Lodge o f
Israel was so i m p o r t a n t . Remember, Chris? I rold y o u about that. A b o u t
Jerusalem and A m i n a d a b a n d feeling so close ro G o d and m y fellow man
up there o n t h a t m o u n t a i n t o p . But my boy hasn't ended up o n a m o u n -
t a i n t o p , has he? He's d o w n in that freezing, rotten h o l e ! "
Tears coursed d o w n Paul's face. " I w o n d e r if you can understand h o w
righr t h a t m o m e n t seemed up there at A m i n a d a b . So splendid w i t h p r o m -
ise. T h e n , after that, the firsr r w o oaths were so easy—the Entered A p p r e n -
tice Degree and the F e l l o w c r a f t Degree. So easy; so r e w a r d i n g . The T h i r d
O a t h was o k a y , t o o . I t made me a Master M a s o n , after a l l ; opened all the
doors. But that one cost me something special. A n d it cost Declan and
Yusai something special, t o o . A n d do y o u k n o w why? For rhe simple
reason that t a k i n g that o a t h was like c u t t i n g a r i b b o n w i t h scissors. Ir was
like k i l l i n g something inside me; something that had always been a part o f
o u r f a m i l y and o u r lives ar W i n d s w e p r House.
" T h a t was o k a y , I t h o u g h t . Just old-fashioned, o u t w o r n nonsense. Let it
go. A n d that's exactly w h a t I d i d . Even here, right n o w , I've reckoned the
odds o f life and death for my son in terms o f air and water and f o o d . "
" H a v e y o u , Paul?" Christian's voice was as soft as the firelight. "Have
y o u let it all g o ? "
H o w strange, Paul t h o u g h t , rhar such a l o v i n g question f r o m his brother
should h i t h i m like a sharp b l o w . " Y e s . " Fie had t o answer t r u t h f u l l y ; but
he had to be clear a b o u t i t . " I t ' s not me Pm t h i n k i n g a b o u t , Chris. It's
Declan. It's w h a t I never even t h o u g h t to give h i m . A l l the things you and
Tricia and I breathed i n l i k e the air at W i n d s w e p t House. I've left h i m
w i t h o u t t h a t innocent, t r u s t i n g sense o f God's omnipotence. O f His love.
O f H i s miracles. I never even taught h i m t o pray. I've left h i m w i t h o u t any
defenses d o w n there in the Danielle. Can you believe that?
"So maybe you're right after a l l , C h r i s . M a y b e G o d p u t this child of
ours i n t o o u r hands—Yusai's and m i n e — s a y i n g . T h i s is your g i f t f r o m
M e ; take g o o d care o f h i m . ' A n d maybe n o w G o d is saying, I f you can't4
Declan. But he w o u l d n ' t stand by and let his brother cut himself ro shreds
w i r h helpless grief or be seared ro rhe bone by anger and self-pity, " H a v e
y o u been listening to yourself, Paul? Have y o u been Iisrening to the ques-
tions you've asked me? W h y is G o d w i t h d r a w i n g H i s g i f t , you ask? W e l l ,
try t u r n i n g that question a r o u n d . Tell me, Paul. W h y should G o d leave
H i s g i f t w i t h you? You t o o k the g i f t , and forgor the Giver. W h a r i n
Heaven's name have y o u done for G o d excepr spic i n H i s face?
" Y o u ask w h a t G o d w a n t s o f you? I have no i n f a l l i b l e answers; no
special c o m m u n i q u e s f r o m o n h i g h ; no p r e m o n i t i o n s o f things to come,
the w a y M o t h e r has. But I can answer rhis one. You've been clever in
b a r g a i n i n g w i r h M a m m o n . Clever enough to deal y o u r way righr i n t o
m o r t a l sin. So n o w , t r y d o i n f ; whar C h r i s t said. You d o n ' t have to be half
so clever i n bargaining w i t h G o d . You d o n ' t even have to go to A m i n a d a b
to strike a deal w i t h H i m . Tell H i m w h a t you w a n t , and w h a t y o u ' l l do to
get i t . Give back your soul t o G o d , and H e may w e l l give back His g i f t to
you!"
" P a u l ? " Yusai was always the firsr ro a d m i t t h a t she'd become a C a t h o -
lic w i t h o u t learning m u c h a b o u t C h r i s t i a n i t y . But w h a t Chris was saying
n o w was simple to understand. " P a u l ? " she called a second t i m e . B u t i t
was her eyes rhar d r e w her husband t o kneel by her side and take her in his
arms. Those eyes, glisrening w i t h tears o f helpless d i g n i t y unmatched in
the w h o l e o f God's universe. Those eyes, glistening w i t h the tears o f Ra-
chel.
So they remained, those three, silent i n s o r r o w and hope, unril rhe genrle
but insistent r i n g i n g of the telephone invaded that sacred m o m e n t .
"Say a g a i n ? " Chrisrian was nearesr the phone, and answered i t . " W h a t
was the n a m e ? "
"Regice Bernard, M o n s i g n o r e . G i u s t i n o L u c a d a m o phoned me. Pm an
o l d friend o f his uncle. H e r o l d me a b o u t the boy trapped in the Danielle
cave-in. Have they f o u n d h i m yet?"
Deckel in the grand manner that always irritated her enemies and made
her friends smile. " M y grandson is not destined to perish i n the bowels o f
some dank u n d e r g r o u n d c a v e r n ! "
" N o t if Regice Bernard has any say," Chrisrian agreed. " H I ler y o u
k n o w rhe m i n u t e I hear a n y r h i n g . We need a lor o f miracles righr n o w ,
M o t h e r , so keep p r a y i n g . A n d T r i c i a , r o o . She has a special pipeline ro
Heaven!"
Gladsrone was abour to r e t u r n Slattery's call w h e n his friend rang f r o m
the Casa del Clero and saved h i m rhe t r o u b l e . H e asked f o r news a b o u t
the search for Declan, bur p u t o f f Chris's questions abour developments in
R o m e . " F i r s r rhings firsr, l a d . L u c a d a m o has been h o p i n g y o u ' d ger back
in rime f o r a final briefing before rhe Russia t r i p . A n d I've got a m o u n t a i n
o f w o r k to get t h r o u g h before I leave w i r h rhe Pontiff t o m o r r o w . M a y b e
I ' l l catch u p w i t h y o u and G i u s t i n o t o n i g h t after rhe Shoah C o n c e r r . "
L i k e the crisis call f r o m his brorher and his descent i n t o the Danielle
caverns, rhe Shoah M e m o r i a l Concert developed i n t o a nightmare experi-
ence f o r C h r i s t i a n .
W h e n the Slavic Pope stepped t h r o u g h the eastern enrrance ro N e r v i
H a l l , all Gladsrone c o u l d see was the ocean of faces thar followed rhe
P o n t i f f ' s advance a l o n g rhe red-carpeted aisle that sloped gently d o w n to
rhe stage. Five thousand men and w o m e n rose to their feet in solemn,
u n s m i l i n g respect and greeting.
Ar a cerrain m o m e n t , H i s Holiness came i n t o clear v i e w , flanked by
Chief Rabbi Elio Toaff of Rome and Italian President Oscar Luigi
Scalfaro. T h a r scene—rhe s l o p i n g floor and the u n d u l a t i n g ceiling of the
H a l l t h a t s w a l l o w e d the P o n t i f f and his guests like a gigantic m a w , just as
i t had s w a l l o w e d Chrisrian a n d the thousands a r o u n d h i m as t h o u g h they
were f e w — w a s a sight C h r i s t i a n w o u l d never forger. He watched the three
leaders approach rhe far end of the aisle, where the tapers o f an oursized
M e n o r a h candelabrum had been l i t by six Holocaust survivors in living
m e m o r y o f six m i l l i o n Jews w h o had perished so h o r r i b l y in the N a z i Final
S o l u t i o n . H e watched as Pope, Rabbi and President settled i n t o a t r i o of
thrones, symbols of the equal religious dignity of the three presiders and of
the people they represented. H e listened as the Royal L o n d o n Philhar-
m o n i c Orchestra launched gently i n t o M a x Bruch's variations o n Kol
Nidre, the most significant prayer said o n rhe holiesr day of the Jewish
calendar, Y o m K i p p u r .
Perhaps it was that wordless performance. Perhaps it was Lynn H a r -
relPs t h r o a t y cello c a l l i n g o u t i n lament for rhose m i l l i o n s whose voices
had been cur o f f i n cruel d e a t h . Perhaps it was rhe t h o u g h t of Declan
trapped i n the d a r k caverns of the Danielle. Perhaps ir was o n l y fatigue.
But C h r i s t i a n f o u n d himself transfixed by Pericle Fezzini's enormous
bronze sculprure—the largest i n the w o r l d , he'd been t o l d — s p l a y e d across
rhe back of rhe N e r v i ' s srage. H e c o u l d n ' r take his eyes o f f that sculpture.
582 WINDSWEPT HOUSE
Lare that Sunday evening, after the c r o w d s had dispersed and the Vati-
can's doors and gates were closed for the n i g h t , Chris made his solitary
w a y t o w a r d yet another restaurant for yet another secrer meering w i t h
Giustino Lucadamo.
The Shoah Concerr h a d n ' t been so b a d , he told himself. By and large, i n
facr, rhe evening had been filled w i r h exquisite gestures and symbols and
music. Surely it had been the righr t h i n g — t h e C h r i s t - l i k e r h i n g — f o r rhe
Pope ro embrace everyone, rhe living and the dead, in w o r d s and a spirit
that spoke o f b r o t h e r h o o d and h a r m o n y . Still, the N e r v i was such a p r o -
rean place—so t e l l u r i c , so o f this e a r t h — t h a t Chris w o u l d have preferred a
l o n g and p r a y e r f u l time in the chapel at the A n g e l i c u m instead of another
late-night briefing w i t h the Vatican security chief.
It was o n l y w h e n he reached the restaurant L u c a d a m o had chosen for
their meeting that Chris realized he had been there before, back w h e n he
and Farher A l d o had strolled rhe srreets o f Rome together. He had just
settled in at a q u i e t corner rable and ordered a beer w h e n G i u s r i n o a r r i v e d ,
accompanied by a famished D a m i e n Slarrery. " L i k e y o u , Chris me b o y , "
D a m i e n said by w a y o f greeting, " w e ' r e all learning ro do w i t h o u t much
sleep. But i t feels like a h u n d r e d years since I had a decent m e a l . "
W h i l e his t w o c o m p a n i o n s ate, Chris gave a full account o f the Danielle
s i t u a t i o n , and thanked L u c a d a m o f o r h a v i n g enlisred Regice Bernard in
the rescue a t t e m p t . But he w a n t e d to talk about Rome.
Slattery was q u i c k ro oblige w i r h rhe essentials. " O n c e he laid those t w o
encyclicals o n T h e i r Eminences," he recounred, " a n d once he rurned the
Resignation Protocol i n t o a matter o f conscience, H i s Holiness invited the
Cardinals to t w o events. Fie asked them all t o attend tonight's Shoah
Concerr, o f course. A n d t h e n he announced a farewell address to those
Venerable Brorhers and rhe general public t o m o r r o w ar St. Peter's. It's to
Q U O V A D I S ? 583
flesh of ours beside this Tomb of the Apostle. Or we shall see each other
on the day of the Lord and in the heavenly mansions of the Eternal Father.
Either way, we win, you and 11 For our Crucified and Risen Savior has
conquered death for us all."
Except f o r a slight s t i r r i n g a m o n g a few o f the Cardinals, there was
perfect stillness.
''As you might guess, parting is not the subject that oc cupies my inmost
heart today. Nor do I think it is your preoccupation at this moment in
human time when I am setting out on pilgrimage to the lands of the East.
"Our theme today is that victor)' of our all-powerful, all-loving Lord
and Savior, Jesus Christ. That victory, brothers and sisters, is the truth
Almighty God reveals to our minds. That is the feeling He now arouses in
our hearts. His victory!
"Hear me, therefore, all of you! Children of the Father! In Europe, in
Asia, in Africa, in the Asncricas* in Oceania. At all the points in our
human cosmos. Hear me now! Hear me as Peter. As the personal repre-
sentative of God among men. With the eyes of your faith, you can see this
and know this. For I speak of Christ, a stumbling block for the Jews. Of
Christ, a folly for the Gentiles. Of Christ, the Power of God for those who
belong to the Father. Christ, the Wisdom of God. This is the dawning day
of His long-expected victory. For Christ is alive! Christ has conquered!
This is His victory speech!"
If there was a s t i r r i n g a g a i n , a rustling a m o n g the c r o w d s , ir faded t o
profoundest quiet at the next w o r d s rhey heard.
"For anyone listening who finds the assertions of this Pope to be strange
and unwanted here at the Tomb of the Apostle, know that there is no
aggression in my intentions. I am not announcing dire sufferings. Nor am
I declaring war. I am announcing that the bitter warfare we have been
waging is almost at its end. Please open a window in your minds, there-
fore, and a door into your hearts. The authority of the office I occupy is
the authority of Our Lord Jesus; hut as I have walked among you all, I
have tried to imitate His humility. Up to this moment in my tenure as
Pope, I have chosen to speak with the authority vested in me; but I have
not chosen to wield that authority.
"I have treated with my bishops as with brother bishops. With my
priests, as with brother priests. With other Christians, as with sepa-
rated brothers striving to be one in Christ's Holy Church. With my Jewish
brothers and sisters, as with elders of my faith family. With my Muslim
brothers and sisters, as with my co-believers in one God. With those of
other religious persuasions, I have acted as one who sees in their religiosity
and their piety the delicate hand of the Holy Spirit disposing them for
Christ's Salvation. With those who profess godlessness, I have spoken
nonetheless as one who knows they belong to God's human life as fellow
human beings. Even with those who profess hatred for all I stand for and
for the Church itself, I have extended the Blessing of Peter in the hope that
QUO VADIS? 587
then, to wish me well on my journey. And I ask you to send me off with
your blessing."
Heads swiveled and whispers flew r h r o u g h rhe Basilica like rushing
w i n d s as rhe H o l y Farher knelr before his flustered Cardinals, b o w e d his
head and w a i r e d .
Ir was o l d C a r d i n a l Sansrefano w h o rose firsr. N o r as rhe p o w e r f u l head
of PECA n o w , b u t as the venerable Dean o f the Sacred College o f C a r d i -
nals, he rraced rhe Sign o f the Cross over rhis Pope whose anguished
confession he had so recently heard, and blessed h i m w i t h a most solemn
blessing.
" A m e n , " Sanstefano ended his benediction.
" A m e n , " came the abashed b u t c o m p l i a n t response f r o m his brothers in
scarier.
"Viva il Papa!" came the t h u n d e r o u s public cry as rhe H o l y Farher rose
ro his feer. "Viva il Papa!" " G o d s p e e d , H o l y F a t h e r ! " " C o m e back ro us.
Holiness. Come back ro us s o o n ! " "Viva! Viva!"
W i r h joyous applause a n d shouts o f farewell r i n g i n g in his ears, rhe
P o n r i f f w a l k e d d o w n rhe m i d d l e o f the nave, blessing rhe people again. As
he m o v e d slowly r o w a r d rhe grear bronze doors leading ro rhe square, a
conringenr o f six Swiss G u a r d s a n d a dozen of Lucadamo's securiry men
w e r e n ' t enough to h o l d back the thousands w h o poured o u t o f the Basilica
in his wake u n t i l the w h i t e - r o b e d figure was s w a l l o w e d f r o m view in their
midst.
"Stasera, Monsigtiore
y pazienzal" G i a n c a r l o Terragente w o r e such a
m o c k - m e l o d r a m a t i c expression on his face that Chris Gladstone nearly
burst i n t o laughter as he p o k e d his head above the steep stairway to the
R o o m o f the M e r i d i a n . "Patience ronighr, M o n s i g n o r e ! Consistory or n o ,
His Eminence is w o r k i n g in rhe B i b l i o t e c a . " W i r h rhat, the genius picklock
disappeared d o w n the stairs to keep a close eye o n the situation in the
Archives, and Chrisrian settled d o w n ro w a i r for rhe all clear.
T h o u g h frusrrared ar rhis furrher delay in his search for the mysterious
double-sealed envelope, C h r i s was prepared for rhe w a i r . A n d , rrurh t o
t e l l , after rhe madness o f rhe lasr couple o f days, he welcomed the chance
to go over things quietly in his m i n d ; b u t most of w h a t he had to t h i n k
about w a s n ' t pleasant.
C h r i s had called Deurle f o r news o f rhe search f o r Declan, bur rhere
h a d n ' t been m u c h t o reporr. Regice Bernard and a ream o f A r m y sappers
and speleologues had entered the c o m p l e x . FLveryone figured conracr w i r h
592 WINDSWEPT HOUSE
insisted that the Tope r e t u r n to home base i n Kiev for a rest before g o i n g
on t o Sr. Petersburg.
again, this time w i t h members o f their senior staffs. Practically all rhe
R o m a n Catholics o f M o s c o w were there, as were a n u m b e r o f archbishops
f r o m Poland and orher nations o f Eastern Europe. T h e a r r i v a l o f the p r i n -
cipal prelates o f the Russian O r t h o d o x C h u r c h stole the show f o r a time.
T h e M e t r o p o l i t a n of Sr. Petersburg and Ladoga, the second-highest-rank-
ing Russian prelate, had f o l l o w e d the Pontiff f r o m Sr. Petersburg to under-
score his reverence f o r rhe R o m a n Pope. A n d w h i l e the m o o d of Patriarch
K i r i l of M o s c o w had less to d o w i t h reverence than a desire t o keep his eye
on everything, his presence added a certain spice to the affair.
" I w o n d e r , A n g e l o " — S l a t t e r y srrolled u p ro Farher Gutmacher as he
watched the Russian prelates kiss the r i n g o f the Slavic P o p e — " h o w many
have already switched allegiance ro R o m e secretly in their hearts."
Gutmacher's reply was m i l d , b u t i t came f r o m the f u n d o f firsthand
knowledge acquired i n his travels for the H o l y Father. " I have no d o u b t
that many o f them merely a w a i r the w o r d f r o m o n high telling them to go
to Rome."
T h e a r r i v a l of the Pope's l o n g t i m e correspondent, M i k h a i l Gorbachev,
caused a grear stir a m o n g guests and journalists alike. C l a d n o w in his
new d i g n i t y as head o f rhe internarional Gorbachev F o u n d a t i o n and chief
mover a n d shaker i n the increasingly p o w e r f u l CSCE, he spent a consider-
able time in sotto voce conversation w i t h rhe H o l y Father. Raisa
Gorbachev, m e a n w h i l e , charted w i t h a n u m b e r of distinguished guests,
w h o r e m a r k e d , a m o n g orher rhings, o n the impressive c r u c i f i x she had
donned f o r the occasion.
M a n y w h o surrounded H i : ; Holiness that m o r n i n g commented o n h o w
he had aged since last rhey h a d seen h i m , and noticed a certain subdued
q u a l i t y to his m o o d . Except f o r intimates like Slattery and Gutmacher and
L u c a d a m o , however, n o one guessed that the d o m i n a n t e m o t i o n he was
undergoing was a deep and p o i g n a n t sadness. For he had come to the last
hours o f his p i l g r i m a g e , and nowhere had the Queen o f Heaven sent her
sign t o h i m .
" I w o n d e r , t h e n , " the P o n t i f f had said ro Slattery p r i o r t o the reception.
" W h a t was the p o i n t o f m y Journey?"
It h a d been less a question t h a n a c o m m e n t . But H i s Holiness had
seemed so frerful a n d rense, as i f he half expecred some dire b l o w o f
m i s f o r t u n e , that in his compassion for the H o l y Father's obvious pain and
d i s a p p o i n t m e n t , D a m i e n felt he had to answer. " D o not w o r r y . H o l y
Father; O u r Lady has e v e r y t h i n g i n h a n d . For me, the greatest sign—a sign
f r o m her h a n d , I have no d o u b t about t h a t — i s that Your Holiness is
preserved in g o o d health. A n d besides, this journey in her h o n o r has been
so signally successful! W h e n Y o u r Holiness presents the H o l y Icon of O u r
Lady o f K a z a n to H i s A l l - H o l i n e s s the Patriarch o f M o s c o w this after-
n o o n , t h a t w i l l c r o w n rhis pilgrimage and h o n o r the Queen of H e a v e n . "
The P o n t i f f had n o t replied in w o r d s ; b u t the sadness enveloping his
heart a n d soul h a d been p l a i n t o see.
612 WINDSWEPT HOUSE
j a J a
I t w a s n ' t u n t i l the m o r n i n g of Friday, M a y 12, that Gladstone f o u n d
himself speeding away f r o m Rome Toward the O l d A p p i a n Way in one o f
G i o v a n n i Lucadamo's limousines. Sirring beside rhe rroubleshoorer w h o
d o u b l e d as d r i v e r , he c o u l d n ' t help b u t t h i n k o f the leisurely w a l k s he and
A l d o Carnesecca had taken along t h a t classical R o m a n r o a d . T h e Regina
Viarum, A l d o had called it:, the Queen o f H i g h w a y s .
As his car whizzed pasr the relics o f a dead R o m a n past—rhe tombs o f
the Scipios, o f Cecilia Meitella, rhe A r c h o f Drusus, rhe ruined Gorhic
chapel o f the Caetanis—Chris fell prey to feelings o f regret and loss. For
he c o u l d n o t shake the feeling rhat he was saying goodbye. T h e Scipios
and the Caetanis and the others seemed t o be t e l l i n g h i m that they, t o o ,
had come to Rome; that t h e y , t o o , had finally said goodbye t o the c i t y . A n
u n w i l l i n g goodbye.
Some distance beyond the c h u r c h called Domine Quo Vadis where, as
t r a d i t i o n tells, C h r i s t t u r n e d Peter back in his flight f r o m a fierce imperial
persecution t o face his m a r t y r d o m in R o m e — C h r i s t i a n ' s d r i v e r s l o w e d ,
rook a r i g h t r u m o n r o a c o u n t r y r o a d a n d , after a b u m p y three-quarters o f
a mile or so, pulled up ar am American-style ranch house.
" T h i s is i t , M o n s i g n o r e . " The chauffeur w a l k e d Chris t o the d o o r of the
safe house. " Y o u ' r e clear o n the arrangements?"
Yes, C h r i s r i a n said. H e v/as clear.
"Addio % then, M o n s i g n o r e G l a d s t o n e . " The fellow's handshake was
w a r m a n d sincere. " G o w i t h G o d . "
Chris w a t c h e d the car recede; watched it disappear; watched u n t i l the
clouds o f dust it k i c k e d u p had faded; watched even then in the p r o f o u n d
silence t h a t serried a r o u n d h i m as his sole c o m p a n i o n . He had never ex-
pecred ro be h i d i n g o u t , not: even f o r a few h o u r s , in rhis land t h a t was so
famous for arr, f o r h e r o i s m , for sancriry, for w i n e , f o r love, for beauty.
Still, he reflected as he let himself i n t o the lonely house, this land was
famous f o r a few other things as w e l l . For an invincible cruelty, f o r a
mercilessness t h a t l u r k e d a m o n g its olive groves a n d sycamores and olean-
ders, for rhe smell o f b l o o d rhar had so often mingled w i t h the scent o f
l e m o n blossoms and roses. The perennial violence o f Italy was an ancient
evil t h a t had sealed the destinies o f m a n y , and t h a t c o n t i n u e d t o strike
d o w n rhe good and the e v i l , the jusr a n d the g u i l t y , the innocent and the
damned.
H a d he a l l o w e d i t , Chris m i g h t have felt more ar sea than he had ever
been in his entire life. H e cerrainly was more alone. H e glanced at the
telephone in rhe c o m f o r t a b l y furnished house. H e assumed ir was secure;
b u t rhere was no reason t o call Signor G i o v a n n i . As he had said ro his
d r i v e r , he was clear o n the arrangemenrs. A couple o f hours f r o m n o w , a
helicoprer w o u l d arrive t o t r a n s p o r t h i m ro T r i f o r o , a small secondary
m i l i t a r y a i r p o r t o n the coasral plain a b o u t r w o h u n d r e d and fifty miles
n o r r h o f R o m e . A private jet w o u l d pick h i m up ar T r i f o r o a r o u n d m i d -
QUO VADIS? 613
Pie was w i l l i n g to risk a great deal in this venture, but he wanted to reckon
rhe odds.
" I n m y breast p o c k e t . " Gladstone t o o k the double-sealed papal enve-
lope f r o m his jacket, b u t d i d n ' t hand i t over.
"You R o m a n s ! " Paul spoke for the first t i m e . H e was up to his hips in
this a f f a i r , t o o , and he hoped to goad his b r o t h e r i n t o some further expla-
n a t i o n . " Y o u always have y o u r secrets!"
" G r u b b y secrets, at that:," Chris acknowledged as he tucked the enve-
lope a w a y . " A p o s t o l i c secirets t h a t should speak for themselves w h e n the
H o l y Father k n o w s t h e m . ' 1
11
T H O U G H T H E F I N A L E t o the drama of the Slavic Pope's meteoric ca-
reer was even more s u r p r i s i n g t h a n his unexpected election over a decade
and a half before, those engineering i t intended i t to be far less t u m u l t u -
622 W I N D S W K I' T HOUSE
As rhe pealing o f the bells faded in the evening o f M a y 12, the pews o f
O u r Lady's Chapel at Jasna G o r a were already filled w i t h white-robed
Pauline m o n k s kneeling in silent prayer, heads b o w e d before the Taberna-
cle and before the Icon o f the M o t h e r keeping vigil above her divine Son's
Presence. A t the sound o f a quiet pattern o f footsteps along rhe center
aisle, an o v e r w h e l m i n g sense o f privilege a n d hope swept t h r o u g h rhe
c o m m u n i r y . Once again r o b e d in w h i r e , rhe Pope w a l k e d confidenrly to
628 W I N D S W tP 1 HU US K
_J • • 'J
the lesson was clear and consistent. The Slavic Pope had always acqui-
esced. " A n d besides . . . " M a e s t r o i a n n i began to m u t t e r a l o u d ro himself
as he w a n d e r e d and pondered a m o n g his books o n rhis sleepless night.
" W h e n all is said a n d done in rhis matter o f u t m o s t g r a v i t y , we have
historical precedent o n o u r side. T h i s case o f papal succession is n o t much
different f r o m the case o f Pope Celestine V . "
W i t h a l l his reverence f o r history's footsteps, the little C a r d i n a l had
boned u p on the d a r k lessons to be learned f r o m rhe record in Celestine's
regard. U n t i l n o w , his had been the o n l y other authentic case o f papal
resignarion in the annals of the C h u r c h . A n d w h i l e it had taken place as
long ago as 1294, there was more than enough evidence to show t h a t
Celestine, t o o , had been the v i c t i m o f deliberate deception and entrapment
by his eventual successor. C a r d i n a l Benedetto Caetani. C u r i o u s l y , t h a t
Pope's enemies also had sought to confine h i m physically. H e , t o o , had
become a v i r t u a l prisoner. In fact, he had died o f " a n i n f e c t i o n " in the
T o w e r o f Casrel Fumone easr o f Ferenrino o n l y a few months i n t o his
confinement.
" B e h ! " M a e s t r o i a n n i scolded himself as he bustled back to his cluttered
w r i t i n g rable. N o r t h a t he wavered ar rhe t h o u g h t o f Celestine's fare. But
he had wasted enough rime on rhe Slavic Pope. Ir w o u l d be far more
f r u i t f u l to review plans for the events rhar were n o w just hours away and
rhar he w o u l d have ro manage w i r h as m u c h sanity and dignity as possible.
The most serious item f o r H i s Eminence had ro do w i r h rhe Synod o f
bishops ser t o convene ar eighr in rhe m o r n i n g . A t t h a t meering, w i r h
members o f rhe press a t t e n d i n g , M a e s t r o i a n n i aimed t o accomplish a
three-point agenda. First, he w o u l d call for a final vote to c l a r i f y — t o
" g l o b a l i z e " as Pensabene had said—the results of the C o m m o n Mind
Vote. To t h a t e n d . C a r d i n a l Aurearini had prepared a splendid array o f
visuals and graphics ro demonstrate that the single most i m p o r t a n t item o f
concern for a m a j o r i t y o f the Church's bishops was a fear f o r their internal
cohesion and u n i t y a r o u n d rhe venerable See o f Perer in Rome. There
should be no d i f f i c u l t y a b o u t this p o i n t , M a e s t r o i a n n i t o l d himself, except
perhaps to a v o i d a raucous stampede o f assent and acclaim f o r f o r m a l
r e c o g n i t i o n o f such a widespread feeling.
N e x r M a e s r r o i a n n i w o u l d call f o r a vore o f gratitude and blessing f o r
the signal services o f rhe Slavic Pope. He had no d o u b t that a number o l
bishops w o u l d c o m p l a i n r h a t their a l l - i m p o r t a n t uniry had been rendered
fragile d u r i n g rhe pasr papacy. Still, any spontaneous speeches to that
effect w o u l d o n l y play i n t o M a e s t r o i a n n i ' s h a n d . H e inrended ro p o i n t o u t
rhat rhe d i f f i c u l t y had been the fault of no p a r t i c u l a r i n d i v i d u a l ; rhar ir had
merely been rhe resulr o f unfavorable c o n d i t i o n s arising i n rhe Roman
a d m i n i s r r a t i o n and in rhe various dioceses o f rhe C h u r c h . Indeed, it was
this very srate o f a f f a i r s — t h e bishops' w o r r y over f a i l i n g unity and the
i n a b i l i t y o f rhe past papacy ro remedy rhe p r o b l e m — t h a t had led the H o l y
QUO VADIS? 631
set, the Pope merely broadened the scope o f his question. " H a v e I a viable
alternative?"
" I s Your Holiness asking if y o u have a physical means o f getting out of
here w i t h i m p u n i t y ? "
" T h a t ' s o n l y part of it . . . "
" A g r e e d , Holiness. But a n i m p o r t a n t part. A n d the answer this time is
yes. The hehcoprer that b r o u g h t me here is w a i t i n g at R a d o m s k o aero-
d r o m e . In less rhan an h o u r , a charrered jetliner w i l l come in f r o m
Belgium. As rhe l a w f u l successor to the Grear Fisherman, Your Holiness
has been granted a new p a p a l plane. Fisherman One. T h e pilot has permis-
sion to remain on the g r o u n d for t w o hours. If you choose, H o l y Father,
you can be o n that plane before sunrise. Well before the Apostolic N u n c i o
arrives. Your Holiness can be i n Rome before the final blasphemous de-
ception is perpetrared o n the C h u r c h and rhe w i d e w o r l d at n o o n t o d a y . "
" W a i t , M o n s i g n o r e ! W a i t , please!" The Pontiff's i n t e r r u p t i o n was not a
summary o b j e c t i o n . S i m p l y , Gladstone's proposal was t o o a b r u p t , roo
m u c h ro assimilare suddenly and o n rhe spot; it called f o r roo violent a
departure f r o m that mind-set o f his. " Y o u k n o w me, M o n s i g n o r e . Y o u
k n o w h o w I have proceeded. The most c o m p e l l i n g t h i n g f o r me has al-
ways been the u n i t y o f the C h u r c h . For rhat reason, I have agreed w i t h my
Venerable Brothers, the Cardinals. I have preferred ro see in their j u d g -
ment a sure sign o f w h a t the L o r d wanrs o f me. I have always sought a
sign of G o d ' s blessing in rhe reactions o f those nearesr me i n our service o f
rhe L o r d . I must ask y o u , t h e n , M o n s i g n o r e . D o y o u rake ir that y o u r o w n
arrival here and rhe sudden gathering o f Poles a r o u n d Jasna Gora are
supernarural signs o f G o d ' s w i l l ? "
" N o , Ploliness!" U n t i l n o w , Gladstone had spoken firmly, but w i t h o u t
passion, as if he had come merely to presenr travel o p t i o n s . O n l y his eyes
had berrayed the c a u l d r o n o f feeling steaming inside h i m . But i t was t o o
m u c h to hear a question like that in circumstances like this.
"These are n o t supernatural signs. H o l y Father! I and the others w h o
have acted w i t h me have done w h a t w e have by our o w n choice. T h a r we
have so far succeeded is a strong i n d i c a t i o n f o r us rhar G o d has accepted
o u r offer o f service and has blessed o u r plans. But it was o u r d o i n g by our
free choice. A n d so, t o o , f o r rhe people w h o have gathered here on this
h i l l . The Poles have been m o v e d by the spirit that possesses them as the
people o f G o d . But i t is t h e i r free choice ro gather here a r o u n d Your
Holiness."
By this t i m e , every one o f rhose six men standing in the r o o m behind
them was aware that Gladstone was f o r c i n g the Slavic Pope away f r o m
simple acquiescence. T h a t , one w a y or the other, the P o n t i f f w o u l d have to
make a choice; that he w o u l d decide the future o f his pontificate; their
o w n f u t u r e ; the future o f the C h u r c h .
The Pope stepped s l o w l y back t o w a r d the balcony r a i l , where he c o u l d ,
when he chose, glance ar rhe c r o w d s . "These days, M o n s i g n o r e C h r i s t i a n ,
QUO VADIS? 641
can ger him to budge. Bur I don't know, Damien. There are so many or us
now, all heading for lifelong disaster. I k n o w only that he has abandoned
us piece by piece, in minor rhings and in major issues. Will rhis be any
differenr? 1 don't k n o w . . . . "
Chris moved forward onto the balcony again. He raised his eyes to the
silent Pope while searing questions coursed rhrough his mind. C a n this be
your answer, Holy Farher? To Carnesecca? To Slattery and Gutmacher?
To all of us? Silence?
C a n rhis be whar it all comes down to, Ploliness? All your years as
Pontiff? All the millions of miles in papal pilgrimages? All the billions of
men and women and children w h o have seen your face and heard your
living voice? All the vast rivers of words you've poured out in so many
languages; all the cities you've seen; all the world leaders you've visired
and who have visited you?
Is it all reduced ro rhis. H o l y Farher? T o your seclusion on a lonely hill
in southern Poland at the bidding of Chrisr's clever enemies? C a n this
really be rhe will of Chrisr for you, His spokesman, His personal Vicar on
rhis earrh? C a n you think that rhe G o d W h o came ro be crucified for us
would give you a sign ro justify acquiescence in the petty plots of pygmy
men? O r in rhe darksome will of the nether forces those men serve?
Surely those questions must occur to Your Holiness before you allow
rhe final page of rhese terrible events to be turned, and Your Holiness'
chapter of history ro be closed forever. . . .